in_o love_n with_o error_n by_o a_o few_o convince_a argument_n to_o overthrow_v this_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n viz._n the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n nam_fw-la collapsa_fw-la ruunt_fw-la sub_fw-la ductis_fw-la tecta_fw-la columnis_fw-la arg._n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o pretend_a infallibility_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n it_o have_v be_v describe_v ergo_fw-la it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a especial_o see_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v propositio_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la or_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o intrinsic_a evidence_n nay_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n found_v upon_o divine_a authority_n where_o no_o divine_a authority_n be_v interpose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o assent_n of_o faith_n the_o antecedent_n shall_v be_v prove_v solutione_n objectionum_fw-la be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o divine_a faith_n according_a to_o this_o pamphleter_n if_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o article_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n ought_v he_o not_o to_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o no_o such_o testimony_n do_v he_o allege_v in_o all_o his_o sect._n 3._o where_o he_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v this_o controversy_n but_o only_o some_o misapply_v shred_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n none_o of_o which_o do_v he_o hold_v as_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v a_o live_a member_n of_o the_o present_a visible_a and_o militant_a church_n will_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o either_o this_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o contend_v or_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n though_o this_o argument_n need_v no_o further_a confirmation_n till_o i_o come_v to_o canvas_v his_o objection_n yet_o for_o his_o conviction_n i_o will_v use_v this_o induction_n if_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n can_v be_v prove_v then_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o father_n or_o by_o tradition_n or_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o enthusiasin_n or_o we_o must_v believe_v this_o infallibility_n of_o their_o visible_a judge_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v ergo_fw-la not_o at_o all_o if_o my_o enumeration_n be_v defective_a let_v he_o or_o any_o for_o he_o supply_v it_o for_o confirm_v the_o assumption_n i_o short_o run_v through_o the_o particular_n 1._o not_o by_o scripture_n for_o according_a to_o he_o i_o can_v neither_o know_v the_o divine_a original_a nor_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n do_v he_o not_o then_o discover_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v not_o this_o to_o prove_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la nor_o 2._o by_o reason_n this_o pretend_a infallibility_n be_v only_o from_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o a_o infallible_a rule_n as_o shall_v appear_v cap._n â—_o natural_a reason_n can_v neither_o be_v expect_v nor_o be_v it_o allege_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o nor_o 3_o by_o father_n ought_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v first_o prove_v before_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v believe_v for_o their_o testimony_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v see_v father_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a as_o shall_v appear_v argument_n 8._o be_v there_o not_o many_o spurious_a writing_n pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n often_o ambiguous_a dark_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o various_a construction_n be_v there_o not_o in_o they_o not_o only_a seem_n but_o real_a contradiction_n be_v it_o not_o beyond_o controversy_n that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o writing_n of_o father_n be_v vitiate_a and_o adulterate_v if_o then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o know_v true_a uncorrupted_a scripture_n and_o the_o genuine_a sense_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a writing_n of_o father_n and_o their_o genuine_a sense_n consequent_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o be_v of_o that_o judge_n can_v depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n never_o be_v believe_v until_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o father_n than_o none_o of_o the_o multitude_n shall_v ever_o believe_v it_o be_v they_o able_a in_o such_o a_o thorny_a question_n to_o find_v out_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o father_n sure_o either_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o father_n or_o this_o pamphleter_n be_v most_o unhappy_a for_o in_o all_o his_o fartago_n of_o testimony_n from_o father_n there_o be_v not_o one_o assert_v this_o thing_n as_o shall_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o objection_n nor_o 4._o by_o tradition_n for_o beside_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v addebt_v to_o any_o who_o will_v prove_v to_o i_o the_o thesis_n here_o debate_v by_o universal_a tradition_n be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a debate_n concern_v genuine_a tradition_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o concern_v scripture_n be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n to_o discriminate_a genuine_a tradition_n from_o spurious_a how_o be_v the_o church_n impose_v upon_o by_o pretend_a tradition_n concern_v the_o millennium_n and_o concern_v the_o quarto-decimam_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n if_o tradition_n itself_o must_v be_v authorize_v by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o this_o judge_n than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n or_o if_o this_o position_n can_v receive_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o tradition_n why_o may_v not_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n also_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n hence_o the_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o traditionary_a way_n be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o small_a friend_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n perhaps_o then_o 5._o he_o run_v to_o miracle_n if_o there_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o miracle_n among_o romanist_n be_v they_o not_o very_o uncharitable_a who_o will_v send_v no_o thaumaturgick_a missionary_n to_o scotland_n do_v they_o judge_v we_o so_o credulous_a as_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o fabulous_a legend_n of_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o indies_n or_o in_o utopia_n i_o sincere_o profess_v one_o real_a miracle_n shall_v have_v more_o weight_n with_o i_o than_o a_o million_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n of_o miracle_n i_o hope_v to_o speak_v more_o cap._n 8._o now_o only_o i_o have_v two_o query_n 1._o when_o ever_o be_v there_o a_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v this_o point_n of_o controversy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v this_o judge_n instance_n who_o can_v 2._o how_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n to_o be_v discern_v from_o a_o false_a i_o the_o rather_o inquire_v this_o because_o bell._n lib._n do_v not_o eccles_n cap._n 14._o positive_o affirm_v that_o genuine_a miracle_n must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n undoubted_o he_o mean_v this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n then_o sure_a the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n but_o circle_n and_o labyrinth_n be_v fit_a engine_n to_o support_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n must_v we_o then_o 6._o believe_v this_o judge_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o himself_o say_v so_o behold_v to_o what_o a_o pinch_n these_o man_n reduce_v christianity_n you_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n according_a to_o they_o to_o believe_v scripture_n or_o christ_n or_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n that_o be_v say_v the_o jesuited_a party_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o shall_v you_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a you_o must_v forsooth_o take_v this_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v christianity_n ridiculous_a why_o shall_v i_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v a_o quaker_n on_o his_o own_o word_n who_o will_v affirm_v his_o dream_n with_o as_o great_a confidence_n as_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v
but_o i_o answer_v three_o the_o most_o that_o this_o objection_n can_v conclude_v be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a which_o protestant_n free_o admit_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o tradition_n simple_o unwritten_a the_o same_o truth_n be_v write_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3._o neither_o in_o any_o measure_n do_v it_o infringe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o when_o a_o faithful_a tabellarius_fw-la bring_v a_o letter_n full_o contain_v his_o master_n mind_n he_o may_v attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n although_o he_o remit_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o master_n will_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o letter_n then_o faithful_o to_o remember_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o many_o intricate_a particular_n in_o this_o last_o a_o very_a honest_a messenger_n through_o weakness_n may_v fail_v this_o simile_n be_v excellent_o improven_v by_o dr._n taylour_n part._n 2._o of_o his_o dissuasive_a in_o the_o introduction_n the_o pamphleter_n argue_v second_o ibid._n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v infallible_a hearer_n and_o believer_n so_o also_o infallible_a teacher_n answ_n what_o do_v romanist_n and_o jesuit_n prate_v of_o infallible_a believer_n do_v they_o not_o teach_v that_o believer_n may_v total_o apostatise_v and_o become_v infidel_n a_o goodly_a infallibility_n forsooth_o if_o implicit_a romanist_n be_v infallible_a believer_n why_o may_v not_o the_o turkish_a muselman_n also_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o believe_v the_o alcoran_n but_o though_o this_o pamphleter_n do_v rant_v here_o of_o infallible_a believer_n yet_o be_v he_o at_o rome_n its_o probable_a he_o will_v change_v his_o tone_n for_o as_o dr._n tiltonson_n on_o a_o like_a occasion_n do_v advertise_v his_o adversary_n j._n s._n we_o protestant_n be_v tell_v that_o at_o rome_n live_v a_o old_a gentleman_n who_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o any_o be_v term_v infallible_a heside_v himself_o in_o a_o word_n therefore_o i_o answer_v if_o by_o infallible_a believer_n he_o mean_v that_o every_o believer_n have_v such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o do_v exempt_v he_o from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o believer_n be_v thus_o privilege_v the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o believe_a galatian_n and_o corinthian_n who_o yet_o be_v smite_v with_o absurd_a error_n mu_o st._n cyp._n st._n aug._n etc._n etc._n be_v discard_v from_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n because_o of_o the_o error_n where_o with_o these_o bless_a soul_n be_v taint_v at_o last_o he_o will_v bethink_v himself_o in_o what_o category_n to_o place_v erroneous_a pope_n of_o who_o some_o acconnt_n be_v give_v cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o if_o therefore_o by_o infallible_a believer_n he_o only_o mean_v those_o who_o believe_v infallible_a truth_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v infallible_a believer_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o proportionable_o infallible_a teacher_n who_o teach_v infallible_a truth_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n in_o the_o romish_a sense_n have_v a_o immunity_n from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o religion_n whereof_o the_o people_n must_v be_v assure_v before_o they_o give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o resolve_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o this_o objection_n at_o most_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v infallible_a truth_n and_o a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v free_o grant_v he_o urge_v three_o pag._n 171._o no_o other_o infallible_a mean_n of_o believe_a can_v be_v assign_v for_o these_o who_o understand_v not_o original_n answ_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v remit_v the_o pamphleter_n to_o grapple_v with_o dr._n tillotson_n who_o maintain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n though_o upon_o weak_a and_o competent_a ground_n yet_o if_o he_o live_v up_o in_o his_o practice_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o bring_v some_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o his_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v that_o his_o adversary_n j._n s._n have_v discuss_v if_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o doctor_n shall_v prevail_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o all_o that_o be_v confute_v i_o have_v this_o more_o to_o say_v viz_o that_o though_o propounder_n be_v fallible_a and_o hearer_n ignorant_a of_o original_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o have_v a_o self_n evidence_v light_n in_o itself_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v cap._n 3._o and_o a_o divine_a efficacy_n upon_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o believe_a scripture_n truth_n he_o argue_v fourthly_a ibid._n there_o be_v no_o less_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propound_v than_o the_o evangelist_n in_o pen_v o_o impudent_a blasphemy_n be_v romish_a propounder_n pope_n and_o bishop_n act_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n no_o less_o than_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n pope_n must_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o work_v miracle_n before_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v prophetical_a inspiration_n be_v not_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n consign_v be_v there_o need_v now_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v complete_v of_o the_o same_o assistance_n which_o be_v at_o the_o compile_n of_o that_o rule_n he_o argue_v five_o ibid._n that_o our_o saviour_n own_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n grant_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o sin_v by_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o by_o his_o work_n and_o wonder_n he_o have_v not_o evidence_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o childish_a argument_n christ_n indeed_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v ergo_fw-la he_o own_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n in_o all_o time_n i_o consider_v before_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 15._o and_o show_v that_o the_o most_o which_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o objective_a evidence_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v without_o the_o propounder_n infallibility_n six_o be_v say_v ibid._n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o show_v there_o infallible_a asstistance_n answ_n there_o be_v more_o here_o say_v then_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o no_o divine_a truth_n shall_v be_v believe_v no_o scripture_n or_o sense_n thereof_o assent_v to_o until_o the_o infalliblility_n of_o the_o propounder_n be_v prove_v by_o new_a miracle_n be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v make_v good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o none_o of_o the_o romish_a missionary_n shall_v be_v believe_v for_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n he_o say_v if_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o be_v not_o admit_v than_o all_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o object_v sect._n 4._o that_o be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o do_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n this_o objection_n evanish_v his_o seven_o and_o last_o objection_n pag._n 173._o if_o all_o council_n and_o all_o the_o father_n be_v fallible_a then_o let_v protestant_n bring_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o then_o all_o their_o volume_n of_o controversy_n will_v not_o come_v to_o one_o line_n behold_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o caviller_n be_v there_o not_o a_o line_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o our_o controversy_n writter_n will_v papist_n stand_v to_o this_o appeal_n that_o nothing_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o holy_a scripture_n i_o hope_v our_o debate_n with_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v near_o a_o end_n be_v not_o this_o the_o chief_a controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o whether_o the_o
sure_o nor_o will_v the_o imagination_n of_o infallibility_n find_v a_o true_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a faith_n and_o thereon_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n do_v rest_v pag._n 180.181_o he_o shut_v up_o these_o his_o sophistical_a argument_n for_o his_o second_o proposition_n with_o a_o scenical_a discourse_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o hold_v our_o that_o protestant_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n can_v never_o convince_v a_o heathen_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o protestant_n produce_v his_o bible_n write_v 1700._o year_n ago_o in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o contradiction_n but_o no_o infallible_a witness_n at_o present_a to_o testify_v that_o this_o bible_n be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n or_o confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n only_o the_o protestant_a allege_n that_o if_o the_o infidel_n will_v turn_v protestant_n he_o will_v see_v a_o self_n evidence_v light_n in_o scripture_n but_o if_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n have_v not_o blind_v this_o pamphleteer_n eye_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o a_o protestant_n can_v deal_v with_o a_o heathen_a upon_o more_o solid_a ground_n than_o a_o papist_n for_o a_o papist_n can_v produce_v a_o bible_n for_o his_o religion_n so_o many_o article_n thereof_o have_v no_o vestige_n there_o such_o as_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o cross_n and_o relic_n and_o the_o monstruous_a figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n their_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o infidel_n therefore_o demand_v a_o reason_n upon_o which_o these_o thing_n shall_v believe_v the_o papist_n will_v reply_v they_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o when_o the_o infidel_n inquire_v who_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o infallible_a judge_n and_o what_o evidence_n he_o have_v for_o his_o infallibility_n he_o neither_o can_v resolve_v who_o he_o be_v it_o not_o be_v determine_v whether_o pope_n or_o council_n nor_o give_v evidence_n for_o his_o infallibility_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o be_v infallible_a because_o he_o say_v it_o which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o expose_v christianity_n to_o ludibry_n unprejudiced_a person_n may_v judge_v but_o protestant_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n that_o ever_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v full_o contain_v they_o viz_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v attest_v both_o by_o christian_n and_o infidel_n as_o also_o that_o these_o book_n have_v be_v write_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o famous_a person_n within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n that_o these_o be_v the_o same_o book_n appear_v by_o compare_v our_o book_n with_o ancient_a copy_n by_o citation_n in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n what_o contrariety_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v but_o apparent_a let_v all_o religion_n be_v compare_v together_o there_o be_v none_o who_o precept_n be_v so_o holy_a no_o religion_n which_o can_v satisfy_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n so_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o therein_o be_v sublime_a mystery_n yet_o all_o be_v admirable_o fit_v for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n a_o protestant_n can_v so_o deal_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o infidel_n that_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o rational_o to_o reply_v and_o all_o this_o without_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o gouncil_n in_o a_o word_n the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v once_o evict_v against_o a_o infidel_n from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n he_o may_v then_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n subsect_v iii_o the_o pamphleteer_n three_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n consider_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o this_o three_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o headship_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a gatholick_a church_n to_o verify_v this_o he_o resume_v from_o pag._n 186._o three_o of_o bellermine_n note_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n first_o miracle_n second_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o three_o sanctity_n of_o life_n though_o all_o the_o improvement_n which_o romanist_n can_v make_v of_o these_o have_v be_v often_o examine_v by_o protestant_n yet_o the_o importunity_n of_o this_o caviller_n constrain_v i_o to_o make_v a_o short_a review_n of_o they_o article_n i._o of_o miracle_n first_o then_o as_o bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 14._o so_o also_o this_o famphleter_n from_o pag._n 187._o present_v we_o with_o a_o muster_n of_o miracle_n in_o every_o age_n much_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o breer_o apol._n tract_n 2._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 7._o lessius_fw-la consult_v de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n consid_fw-la 4._o h._n it_o be_v manual_a be_v 6._o etc._n etc._n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o from_o they_o all_o or_o from_o all_o the_o romish_a legendary_n be_v able_a to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o true_a miracle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n or_o that_o the_o present_a popish_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a religion_n it_o be_v of_o more_o advantage_n for_o their_o cause_n to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o true_a miracle_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o they_o can_v then_o to_o heap_v up_o such_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v either_o fabulous_a and_o fallacious_a imposture_n or_o if_o real_a whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n but_o because_o such_o a_o noise_n be_v make_v about_o miracle_n i_o will_v subjoin_v some_o consideration_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n it_o may_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o great_a author_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n affirm_v that_o real_a and_o proper_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o heretic_n to_o confirm_v heresy_n so_o maldonat_a in_o cap._n 7._o math._n who_o cite_v for_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n st._n chrysost_o st._n hierom_n enthym_n and_o theophilat_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v the_o argument_n from_o miracle_n to_o be_v but_o topical_a to_o the_o like_a purpose_n many_o more_o author_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v cite_v by_o dr._n barron_n apodex_fw-la cathol_n tract_n 4._o punct_a 7._o as_o gerson_n durand_n stapleton_n and_o ferus_fw-la to_o who_o card._n de_fw-fr lugo_n tract_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we disp_n 2._o sect._n 1_o num._n 15._o and_o 19_o add_v hurtado_n bannez_fw-fr and_o medina_n to_o who_o also_o valentia_n and_o oviedo_n be_v adjoin_v by_o bonaespei_n tom_fw-mi 2._o theol_n schola_v tract_n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la disp_n 2._o dub_v 2._o if_o this_o opinion_n hold_v miracle_n can_v be_v a_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n either_o of_o church_n or_o religion_n i_o be_o not_o to_o own_o maldonats_n opinion_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o charge_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n as_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o lie_n but_o i_o confident_o affirm_v that_o popish_a cavil_n against_o the_o self_n evidence_v light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n militate_fw-la as_o strong_o against_o the_o self_n evidence_n of_o miracle_n as_o jesuit_n ask_v how_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v just_o inquire_v how_o they_o know_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o francis_n dominick_n xavier_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v proper_a miracle_n as_o there_o be_v apocryphal_a gospel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o nicodemus_n so_o there_o have_v be_v false_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n josephus_n a_o costa_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la revelato_fw-la cap._n 8._o as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o rivet_n on_o exod._n 7._o pag._n 178._o for_o i_o have_v not_o that_o piece_n of_o a_o costa_fw-la by_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n magnae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la rarique_fw-la divini_fw-la muneris_fw-la a_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o true_a miracle_n and_o a_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o a_o
est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n &_o quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sive_fw-la conciliis_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la pontifice_fw-la residet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o conciliorum_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o church_n or_o council_n for_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o council_n so_o that_o hither_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o romanist_n be_v reduce_v whether_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n because_o their_o infallible_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n say_v so_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a case_n to_o which_o jesuit_n will_v reduce_v christianity_n to_o make_v all_o religion_n hang_v at_o the_o sleeve_n of_o a_o usurp_a pope_n be_v not_o the_o popish_a cause_n desperate_a when_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o we_o in_o the_o wrong_n but_o because_o their_o pope_n a_o party_n and_o head_n of_o their_o faction_n say_v so_o the_o hinge_v then_o of_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o at_o least_o as_o manage_v by_o the_o jesuited_a party_n return_v hither_o whether_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o conformity_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n protestant_n hold_v the_o latter_a our_o romish_a missionary_n the_o former_a let_v christian_n through_o the_o world_n consider_v whether_o what_o they_o or_o we_o say_v be_v more_o rational_a i_o be_o challenge_v pag._n 24._o as_o not_o have_v candour_n for_o say_v that_o quakerism_n be_v but_o popery_n disguise_v but_o there_o be_v less_o candour_n in_o the_o accuser_n for_o i_o only_o say_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n be_v mistake_v his_o frivolous_a apology_n be_v like_a to_o confirm_v these_o man_n in_o their_o opinion_n for_o many_o of_o the_o quaker_n notion_n be_v undoubted_o popish_a doctrine_n such_o as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o sinless_a perfection_n be_v attainable_a in_o time_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v within_o they_o that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a that_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n with_o other_o scripture_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o man_n free_a will_n that_o real_a saint_n may_v total_o apostatise_v that_o in_o dwell_v concupiscence_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n until_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o lust_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n if_o quakerism_n be_v puritanism_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la as_o this_o scribbler_n do_v rant_v how_o come_v it_o that_o quaker_n have_v so_o much_o indignation_n at_o these_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n and_o so_o much_o correspondence_n with_o romanist_n with_o who_o before_o they_o can_v not_o converse_v do_v not_o nonconformist_n abhor_v these_o forementioned_a quaker_n tenet_n the_o difference_n at_o which_o he_o hint_n betwixt_o profess_a papist_n and_o quaker_n do_v at_o most_o prove_v that_o quakerism_n be_v disguise_v popery_n if_o there_o be_v no_o seem_a difference_n there_o will_v be_v no_o disguise_n in_o the_o business_n can_v romanist_n chief_o jesuit_n transform_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n for_o their_o own_o end_n have_v not_o person_n go_v under_o the_o character_n of_o quaker_n in_o britain_n who_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v profess_v priest_n monk_n or_o jesuit_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n myself_o do_v hear_v a_o chief_a quaker_n confess_v before_o famous_a witness_n that_o one_o give_v himself_o out_o for_o a_o quaker_n in_o kinnebers_n family_n near_o montross_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o popish_a priest_n and_o some_o romanist_n in_o this_o place_n have_v confess_v the_o same_o to_o i_o yet_o the_o difference_n assign_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o quaker_n signify_v not_o very_o much_o when_o they_o be_v narrow_o examine_v and_o first_o as_o to_z women_z preacher_n do_v not_o papist_n hold_v hildegardys_n katherine_n of_o sens_n and_o brigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o prophetess_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o papess_n joan_n or_o how_o they_o allow_v woman_n to_o baptise_v as_o be_v define_v in_o council_n florent_fw-la instruct_v armen_n as_o for_o their_o private_a spirit_n i_o pray_v what_o other_o ground_n have_v the_o romish_a infallible_a judge_n to_o walk_v upon_o but_o enthusiasm_n and_o pretend_a inspiration_n for_o father_n and_o scripture_n according_a to_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n antecedent_o to_o his_o sentence_n as_o for_o reformation_n by_o private_a person_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o quaker_n be_v to_o break_v the_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v a_o real_a deformation_n and_o a_o promote_a of_o the_o popish_a interest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v secret_a warrant_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o there_o want_v not_o presumption_n they_o have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o traffic_v popish_a missionary_n quaker_n do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o allege_v that_o they_o build_v on_o the_o naked_a word_n if_o by_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n nay_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o romanize_v by_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o complete_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o jealous_a both_o papist_n and_o quaker_n can_v wish_v there_o be_v not_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n though_o quaker_n seem_v to_o make_v light_n of_o father_n and_o council_n yet_o they_o maintain_v these_o tenet_n which_o papist_n say_v be_v authorize_v by_o father_n and_o council_n at_o least_o a_o knack_n of_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n will_v salve_v all_o by_o this_o time_n it_o may_v appear_v all_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o quaker_n be_v not_o carry_v on_o a_o popish_a design_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n enough_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o more_o important_a controversy_n chap._n ii_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n whole_a discourse_n be_v overthrow_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o in_o handle_v this_o question_n the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o sect._n 3._o bewray_v more_o disingenuity_n or_o ignorance_n for_o pag._n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o more_o like_o a_o histrionical_a declaimer_n than_o a_o disputant_n he_o breathe_v out_o a_o most_o calumorous_a invective_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o if_o they_o rob_v the_o cathalick_a church_n of_o all_o judiciary_n authority_n and_o set_v up_o a_o law_n without_o a_o judge_n because_o forsooth_o they_o can_v subscribe_v to_o this_o erroneous_a assertion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n whereby_o the_o jesuited_a party_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v this_o assertion_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n approve_v by_o all_o romanist_n nor_o do_v they_o who_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o it_o agree_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v that_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n moreover_o instead_o of_o bring_v argument_n to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n from_o pag._n 37._o to_o 43._o he_o rifle_v out_o of_o late_a pamphlet_n a_o farrago_fw-la of_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o as_o may_v anon_o also_o appear_v be_v a_o different_a conclusion_n from_o that_o now_o under_o debate_n and_o though_o none_o of_o these_o testimony_n when_o right_o understand_v do_v militate_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o protestant_n have_v often_o demonstrate_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v what_o protestant_n have_v reply_v concern_v they_o last_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v the_o argument_n propound_v in_o the_o debate_n with_o m._n demster_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n he_o frame_v to_o himself_o pag._n 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o some_o other_o objection_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o canvas_v so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v he_o combat_v throughout_o that_o sect._n 3._o with_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o this_o be_v that_o imaginary_a triumph_n in_o which_o our_o romish_a missionary_n and_o their_o implicit_a proselyte_n have_v so_o vain_o glory_v for_o satisfaction_n therefore_o of_o the_o ingenuous_a lover_n of_o truth_n i_o shall_v first_o premise_v some_o thing_n for_o unfolding_a the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o disprove_v
vital_n and_o kill_v the_o person_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o argument_n 3_o argument_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n he_o must_v proceed_v in_o give_v definition_n of_o faith_n either_o discursive_o or_o by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n but_o by_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n can_v he_o proceed_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o challenge_v the_o enumeration_n in_o the_o major_a it_o concern_v he_o to_o assign_v another_o way_n of_o his_o procedure_n till_o which_o i_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o minor_a and_o 1._o do_v this_o judge_n proceed_v by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n be_v all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n prophet_n have_v pope_n pius_n the_o 4._o martin_n the_o 5._o eugenius_n the_o 4_o leo_n the_o 10._o or_o the_o constituent_a member_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n florence_n lateran_n or_o trent_n prophetical_a inspiration_n where_o be_v their_o extraordinary_a credential_n correspondent_a to_o such_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n have_v pope_n paul_n the_o 3._o julius_n the_o 3._o pius_fw-la the_o 4._o or_o the_o trent_n bishop_n such_o seal_n of_o their_o apostleship_n be_v there_o not_o as_o good_a cause_n to_o believe_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o delude_a quaker_n as_o of_o pope_n or_o papaling_n must_v all_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v who_o say_v they_o be_v have_v not_o god_n leave_v we_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o to_o judge_v of_o impostor_n and_o what_o else_o be_v that_o rule_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n isai_n 8.20_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a issue_n of_o papal_a infallibility_n papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v not_o such_o enemy_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v some_o may_v think_v perhaps_o i_o play_v upon_o romanist_n when_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o enthusiasm_n but_o i_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o great_a author_n stapleton_n controv_n 4._o q._n 2._o in_o explicat_fw-la art_n notab_v 4._o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n undoubted_o he_o mean_v this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v discursiva_fw-la in_o mediis_fw-la but_o prophetica_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la in_o conclusionibus_fw-la divine_a and_o prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n though_o only_o discursive_a in_o the_o premise_n i_o doubt_v if_o more_o iudibrious_a nonsense_n concern_v enthusiasm_n ever_o drop_v from_o a_o quaker_n just_o do_v judicious_a rivet_n in_o isagog_n ad_fw-la scripturam_fw-la cap._n 20._o sect._n 8._o censure_n this_o doctrine_n of_o stapleton_n as_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o for_o to_o use_v discourse_n to_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n and_o yet_o to_o expect_v that_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v not_o be_v infer_v by_o argumentation_n but_o only_o be_v suggest_v by_o enthusiasm_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n est_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la argumentari_fw-la sure_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o premise_n nor_o be_v infer_v by_o they_o but_o be_v divine_o inspire_v according_a to_o stapleton_n they_o can_v proper_o be_v conclusion_n but_o must_v be_v divine_a oracle_n be_v not_o this_o to_o establish_v perfect_a enthusiasm_n be_v this_o a_o truth_n ought_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v join_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o want_n there_o author_n among_o romanist_n who_o assert_v this_o as_o testefort_n the_o dominican_n cite_v by_o rivet_n cap._n cit_fw-la sect._n 9_o who_o affirm_v sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la contineri_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o bibliis_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o decretalibus_fw-la pontificum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la and_o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o testify_v that_o one_o of_o their_o learned_a doctor_n affirm_v in_o his_o presence_n definitiones_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la may_v i_o not_o here_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 23.28_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o way_n that_o many_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o particular_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la cap._n 12._o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o bec._n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cap._n 2._o q._n 8._o sect._n 4._o who_o all_o be_v ashamed_a to_o assert_v that_o pope_n and_o council_n pass_v out_o their_o definition_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1626._o emit_v a_o decree_n condemn_v the_o foresay_a impious_a assertion_n of_o testefort_n as_o witness_n rivet_n isagog_n cap._n 20._o sect._n 9_o who_o will_v have_v a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o the_o fanaticism_n and_o enthusiasm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o remit_v they_o to_o d._n stillingfleet_n late_a discourse_n of_o romish_a idolatry_n cap._n 4._o if_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o this_o judge_n proceed_v discursive_o which_o be_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o assumption_n i_o argue_v against_o they_o thus_o 1._o then_o this_o infallible_a judge_n must_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o infallible_a yea_o and_o a_o public_a ground_n for_o now_o he_o proceed_v not_o by_o secret_a enthusiasm_n from_o which_o he_o deduce_v his_o definition_n and_o if_o the_o judge_n antecedent_o to_o his_o definition_n have_v a_o clear_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o define_v why_o may_v not_o other_o also_o believe_v upon_o the_o same_o clear_a ground_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n certain_o either_o the_o judge_n define_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o himself_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o consequent_o to_o his_o own_o definition_n and_o because_o he_o say_v it_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o before_o he_o define_v it_o than_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o without_o which_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o antecedent_n act_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o judge_n have_v before_o his_o own_o sentence_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o faith_n or_o if_o romanist_n will_v needs_o still_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a necessary_a ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la not_o necessary_a because_o the_o judge_n have_v faith_n antecedent_o to_o his_o sentence_n be_v it_o not_o a_o noble_a position_n which_o drive_v the_o asserter_n thereof_o either_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o else_o involve_v they_o in_o a_o contradiction_n but_o second_o this_o judge_n proceed_v discursive_o in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o premise_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v fallible_a also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o sequel_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deduce_v a_o true_a conclusion_n from_o false_a premise_n whatever_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v ratione_fw-la formae_fw-la yet_o nothing_o can_v ratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la see_v as_o philosopher_n demonstrate_v assensus_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la attingit_fw-la objectum_fw-la praemissarum_fw-la if_o therefore_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v likewise_o false_a the_o antecedent_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o hence_o stapleton_n controv_fw-mi 4._o q._n 2._o in_o explic_a art_n notab_v 2._o ecclesia_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la mediis_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la infallibilitatem_fw-la &_o peculiarem_fw-la s._n sancti_fw-la directionem_fw-la sed_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la adhibendis_fw-la probabili_fw-la interdum_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la necessaria_fw-la collectione_n uti_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la scientiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la scipso_fw-la dixit_fw-la august_n epist_n 119._o cap._n 11._o in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la multo_fw-la interdum_fw-la plura_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la quam_fw-la sciunt_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o conclusione_n fidei_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la certissima_fw-la let_v i_o now_o appeal_v all_o know_a person_n if_o either_o scripture_n or_o father_n do_v testify_v that_o god_n gift_n any_o with_o infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o also_o in_o the_o premise_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n infallible_a in_o both_o see_v therefore_o pope_n succeed_v not_o to_o peter_n in_o his_o infallibility_n in_o the_o premise_n neither_o do_v they_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n arg._n 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o romanist_n especial_o the_o jesuited_a party_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o know_v infallible_o who_o be_v true_o pope_n or_o which_o be_v true_o a_o lawful_a council_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v infallible_o resolve_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o
original_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o found_v upon_o the_o church_n tradition_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o illustrate_v by_o two_o example_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o in_o whole_a yet_o in_o part_n but_o the_o first_o assent_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o found_v upon_o natural_a reason_n yet_o schoolman_n themselves_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o those_o natural_a reason_n which_o prove_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o lugo_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la disp_n 1._o sect._n 6._o and_o carleton_n tom._n 2._o theol_n schol._n disp_n 3._o sect._n 2._o &_o 3_o who_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v how_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n albeit_o religion_n and_o faith_n do_v presuppose_v reason_n i_o most_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o debate_n of_o our_o divine_n against_o socinian_n and_o to_o those_o betwixt_o the_o paradoxal_a author_n of_o philâ—sphia_n scripture_n interpres_fw-la and_o vagelsangius_n etc._n etc._n only_o now_o i_o conclude_v à _fw-fr pari_fw-la though_o tradition_n alone_o shall_v prove_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o add_v another_o example_n suppose_v the_o king_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o subject_n contain_v his_o pleasure_n as_o to_o sundry_a particular_n of_o moment_n although_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o trusty_a bearer_n may_v give_v evidence_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v true_o the_o king_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v the_o king_n letter_n and_o not_o the_o bearer_n testimony_n that_o will_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o subject_n obedience_n the_o application_n be_v obvious_a the_o same_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o know_v the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n it_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o further_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.20_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o esthius_n well_o observe_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ratione_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v only_o preserve_v entire_o and_o incorrupt_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o those_o time_n be_v vitiate_a christ_n witness_n often_o than_o once_o shall_v the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n receive_v authority_n from_o his_o creature_n do_v moses_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o representative_n to_o make_v it_o authentic_a whence_o have_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infallible_a and_o reciprocal_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n then_o sure_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n consequent_o our_o faith_n can_v ultimate_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n five_o and_o last_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n a_o public_a standard_n of_o divine_a truth_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v convince_v gainsayers_a do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o reproof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o evident_a conviction_n do_v not_o apollo_n act._n 18.28_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o scripture_n hence_o athanasius_n orat._n cont_n gentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o sacred_a and_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o arguing_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o scripture_n leave_v conviction_n upon_o jesuited_a romanist_n albeit_o through_o interest_n and_o prejudice_n they_o stifle_v they_o and_o study_v cavil_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o scripture_n can_v either_o the_o secret_a enthusiasm_n of_o a_o quaker_n be_v such_o a_o public_a standard_n and_o mean_a to_o convince_v other_o or_o yet_o the_o enthusiastic_a decision_n of_o the_o romish_a pretend_v infallible_a judge_n see_v he_o neither_o can_v give_v evidence_n of_o his_o infallibility_n nor_o infallible_a ground_n upon_o which_o he_o pronounce_v his_o sentence_n else_o upon_o those_o ground_n without_o his_o sentence_n people_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o these_o hint_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v exact_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o more_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o romish_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n then_o to_o the_o enthusiastic_a fancy_n of_o quaker_n i_o may_v not_o now_o digress_v to_o confute_v quaker_n whimsy_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o which_o they_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o hope_v ever_o long_o shall_v be_v accurate_o do_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a person_n in_o this_o place_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v require_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o fill_v a_o volume_n take_v only_o a_o few_o touch_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n chrysost_n in_o 2_o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n hâ—m_n 13._o call_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exact_a balance_n rule_n and_o canon_n or_o all_o thing_n greg_n nyssen_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d câ—nt_fw-la eunom_fw-la in_o append._n operum_fw-la basilii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v jesuiâ—_n gretser_n be_v interpreter_n in_o omni_fw-la dâ—gmate_fw-it optima_fw-la judicandi_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n be_v the_o best_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n basil_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la eustath_n call_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a athanalius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la anchoras_fw-la &_o sustentacula_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o anchor_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o bapt_a count_v donat._n cap._n 6._o stateras_fw-la divinas_fw-la divine_a balance_n tertull._n lib._n 4._o cont_n martion_n cap._n 3._o the_o christian_n digest_v allude_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n case_n and_o cassy_v lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 12._o and_o 15._o by_o a_o like_a allusion_n the_o pandect_n bede_n be_v very_o express_v as_o cite_v by_o gratian_n cause_n 8._o quesi_fw-la 1._o cap._n 28._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unica_fw-la credendi_fw-la &_o vitendi_fw-la regula_fw-la the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a i_o will_v now_o examine_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n which_o if_o they_o conclude_v any_o thing_n make_v as_o strong_o against_o themselves_o or_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o yea_o serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n in_o truth_n they_o be_v cavil_n more_o beseem_v a_o atheist_n that_o will_v overturn_v all_o religion_n than_o a_o christian_a yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v say_v his_o argument_n be_v not_o answer_v i_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o consideration_n sect_n iii_o the_o pamphleteer_n four_o principal_a objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n discuss_v objection_n first_o he_o inquire_v pag._n 50._o whether_o i_o make_v the_o scripture_n as_o translate_v or_o at_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o as_o translate_v because_o chamier_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 15._o d._n fear_o who_o he_o call_v d._n daniel_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o dipper_n dip_v pag._n 1._o and_o d._n barron_n tract_n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 46._o say_v that_o translation_n only_o be_v authentic_a in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o original_n now_o those_o original_a tongue_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o syriack_n not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o understand_v and_o further_o say_v he_o our_o translation_n be_v censure_v by_o protestant_n zuinglius_fw-la accuse_v luther_n version_n of_o error_n luther_n himself_o confess_v
faith_n from_o his_o pope_n and_o council_n or_o acknowledge_v that_o hussit_n in_o these_o thing_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o do_v romanist_n hold_v that_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v he_o can_v be_v heretic_n though_o he_o err_v concern_v weighty_a material_a object_n of_o faith_n have_v we_o not_o much_o more_o ground_n of_o charity_n concern_v mr._n john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n who_o hold_v not_o only_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o also_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o believe_v any_o point_n when_o the_o consonancy_n thereof_o to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v hold_v out_o as_o john_n huss_n do_v often_o profess_v before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o rather_o he_o live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o much_o darkness_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o mistake_v of_o john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n yet_o mr._n fox_n avouch_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o look_v on_o they_o as_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o fundamental_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o with_o i_o â—r_o any_o protestant_n as_o this_o pamphleter_n slander_v we_o pag._n 98._o that_o they_o oppose_v the_o pope_n as_o turk_n and_o tartar_n do_v indeed_o their_o pope_n and_o romish_a inquisitour_n have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o brothel_n whore_n then_o for_o protestant_n they_o can_v indulge_v the_o one_o at_o rome_n but_o not_o the_o other_o be_v the_o waldenses_n john_n huss_n hierome_n of_o prague_n who_o miantain_v the_o apostolic_a creed_n hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o abjure_v many_o papal_a error_n and_o superstition_n and_o have_v eminent_a testimony_n of_o their_o holiness_n from_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o turk_n or_o tartar_n protestant_n have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o it_o seem_v they_o may_v expect_v no_o more_o favour_n from_o papist_n if_o their_o power_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o desire_n than_o turk_n and_o tartar_n sect_n vii_o whether_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o protestant_n as_o to_o fundamental_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 98._o denias_n but_o take_v no_o leafure_n to_o examine_v what_o i_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a paper_n 10._o pag._n 226_o 227_o 228_o 229._o until_o that_o be_v answer_v i_o may_v supersede_n any_o further_a reply_n yet_o now_o i_o add_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o heresy_n which_o this_o pamphleter_n with_o other_o charge_n on_o they_o of_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n by_o learned_a romanist_n particular_o by_o lom_o bar_v lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 11._o light_v d._n azorius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n par_fw-fr 1._o instit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 20._o q._n 10._o and_o by_o thomas_n ab_fw-la jesus_n the_o carmelit_fw-la de_fw-fr conver_n gentium_fw-la lib._n 6._o part_n 1._o cap._n 8._o as_o if_o the_o grecian_n in_o that_o matter_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o western_a church_n rather_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n then_o on_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o pamphleteer_n inference_n thence_o that_o the_o grecian_n deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n its_o a_o inconsequential_a deduction_n say_v bâ—nae_fw-la spei_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o theol._n scholast_n tract_n 2._o disp_n 4._o dub_v 4._o resol_n 3._o and_o general_o the_o scotist_n but_o whatever_o the_o consequence_n be_v the_o consequent_a be_v most_o false_o impute_v to_o the_o grecian_n for_o they_o maintain_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o add_v two_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n but_o also_o do_v agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o many_o of_o the_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o romanist_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v their_o blemish_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o err_v fundamental_o and_o so_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o cyril_n their_o famous_a patriarch_n and_o martyr_n which_o reuâ—rend_a and_o worthy_a mr._n pâ—ait_fw-fr have_v reprint_v before_o his_o late_a book_n what_o the_o consonancy_n bâ—t_v wixt_n the_o greek_a and_o protestant_a church_n be_v may_v be_v apparent_a ephraim_n pagit_n christiâ—nog_n part_n 1._o cap._n 4._o reckon_v out_o 19_o point_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n deny_v apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v canonic_a scripture_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n allow_v no_o private_a mass_n no_o image_n of_o god_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n fire_n admit_v laic_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n this_o that_o author_n prove_v by_o considerable_a testimony_n whereas_o the_o pamphleter_n out_o of_o his_o manuel_n of_o controversy_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o say_v mass_n hold_v transubstantiation_n seven_o sacrament_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o give_v he_o the_o succinct_a answer_n of_o the_o conâ—utor_n of_o that_o manual_a of_o controversy_n john_n tomb_n in_o his_o romanism_n discuss_v art_n 2._o sect._n 4._o viz._n 1._o that_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v not_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n whereby_o the_o element_n cease_v to_o be_v but_o whereby_o they_o become_v what_o they_o be_v not_o the_o transubstantiation_n they_o hold_v be_v a_o change_n of_o communicant_n into_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n so_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_fw-la and_o in_o a_o mystical_a sâ—â—se_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o hold_v with_o romanist_n that_o wicked_a communicant_n or_o rat_n do_v eat_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n 2_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v no_o other_o sacuisice_n in_o the_o mass_n then_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n express_v on_o heb._n 10._o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n nor_o three_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o hearer_n of_o their_o prayem_n for_o less_o as_o if_o they_o do_v help_v they_o by_o their_o merit_n only_o they_o conceive_v that_o god_n hear_v prayer_n send_v up_o to_o the_o saint_n non_fw-fr 4thly_a do_v they_o pray_v for_o depart_a saint_n to_o obtain_v to_o they_o libeâ—tion_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v roffens_n cent_n luth._o art_n 18._o or_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la lib._n 12._o tit_n purgatorum_fw-la haeres_fw-la 1._o the_o grecian_n acknowledge_v no_o purgatory_n fire_n only_o in_o their_o public_a office_n they_o commemorate_v the_o dead_a even_o the_o most_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o all_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v in_o torment_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o resurrection_n and_o solemn_a acquital_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n nor_o 5thly_a do_v they_o with_o romanist_n hold_v seven_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o how_o much_o of_o a_o logomachy_n be_v in_o that_o question_n i_o show_v in_o my_o 10_o paper_n against_o mr._n dempster_n pag._n 238.239_o sure_o i_o be_o ephraim_n pagit_fw-la loc_fw-la do_fw-mi recite_v the_o deny_v of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o we_o so_o that_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v well_o clear_v and_o all_o circumstance_n due_o ponder_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o romish_a church_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n will_v appear_v who_o desiderate_a a_o more_o prolix_a vindication_n i_o remit_v they_o to_o d._n field_n his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o and_o for_o clear_v they_o at_o least_o from_o fundamental_a error_n to_o d._n stillingfleet_n his_o vindication_n of_o the_o archbishop_n against_o t._n c._n part._n 1._o cap._n 1._o who_o will_v serious_o consider_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n under_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n and_o their_o want_n of_o mean_n of_o instruction_n which_o other_o christian_n enjoy_v together_o with_o the_o sedulity_n and_o subtlety_n of_o romish_a emissary_n still_o trafick_v among_o they_o may_v desist_v their_o admiration_n concern_v the_o corruption_n creep_v into_o that_o church_n and_o rather_o wonder_v that_o they_o have_v preserve_v so_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n entire_a learned_a voetius_fw-la in_o desper_n causa_fw-la pap._n
rise_v be_v not_o cicero_n phrase_n know_v facere_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la tibi_fw-la literarum_fw-la darem_fw-la yea_o and_z st._n cyprian_n himself_o in_o council_n carthag_n send_v 1._o nullus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la potest_fw-la alium_fw-la judicare_fw-la yet_o the_o present_a usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n show_v their_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o last_o testimony_n which_o be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o chalced._n act_n 16._o where_o all_o primacy_n and_o chief_a honour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o present_o it_o be_v subjoin_v that_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o absolute_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v disallow_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o testify_v bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n cap._n 18_o be_v it_o not_o superlative_a effrontedness_n to_o triumph_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n which_o themselves_o be_v constrain_v do_v disallow_v for_o oppose_v the_o primacy_n of_o their_o pope_n must_v not_o these_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n condemn_v chap._n viii_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n last_o section_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n his_o three_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n miracle_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v examine_v and_o by_o they_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v demonstrate_v the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o last_o section_n shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o empty_a triumph_n as_o if_o in_o the_o former_a section_n he_o have_v demolish_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o this_o do_v establish_v the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n as_o the_o only_a true_a christian_a religion_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v short_o appear_v he_o feed_v himself_o with_o a_o fancy_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n popery_n be_v but_o a_o leprosy_n superinduce_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n sect_n i._o a_o bundle_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n most_o impudent_a slander_n against_o protestant_n reject_v for_o raise_v this_o his_o babylonish_n pyramid_n from_o pag._n 161._o to_o 164._o he_o charge_v protestant_n with_o impious_a tenant_n most_o false_o as_o that_o they_o change_v faith_n certainty_n into_o probability_n mock_v at_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n affirm_v error_n in_o integral_n to_o be_v indifferent_a to_o our_o belief_n that_o in_o pen_v scripture_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o infallible_a of_o this_o last_o blasphemy_n he_o accuse_v raynolds_n and_o whittaker_n but_o like_o one_o who_o have_v learned_a the_o art_n of_o slander_v he_o tell_v not_o where_o that_o protestant_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a gospel_n of_o their_o own_o find_v no_o true_a scripture_n before_o that_o they_o abandon_v the_o ancient_a church_n as_o the_o synagogue_n that_o they_o allow_v no_o fast_v but_o for_o temporal_a end_n that_o best_a action_n be_v sin_n and_o hold_v believe_v a_o easy_a task_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o father_n yield_v to_o no_o evidence_n of_o reason_n submit_v to_o no_o judge_n etc._n etc._n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o protestant_n church_n execrate_v as_o abominable_a position_n be_v not_o such_o arrant_a lie_v a_o noble_a basis_n for_o his_o babylonish_n super_fw-la structure_n sect_n ii_o the_o pamphleteer_n equivocation_n in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o he_o belie_v we_o so_o he_o equivocate_v jesuitical_o in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n pag._n 165._o which_o he_o thus_o express_v scripture_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v and_o expound_v by_o she_o as_o infallible_a propounder_n and_o judge_n though_o this_o sophister_n seem_v to_o magnify_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n yet_o lest_o the_o simple_a reader_n be_v impose_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v advert_v 1._o that_o romanist_n dare_v not_o adventure_v their_o cause_n upon_o scripture_n alone_o therefore_o tradition_n must_v be_v join_v with_o it_o yea_o nor_o second_o on_o both_o joint_o their_o innovation_n will_v find_v no_o patrociny_n in_o tradition_n true_o apostolical_a more_o than_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n be_v further_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o then_o as_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v sure_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n three_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o her_o proposal_n she_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n and_o judge_n yet_o four_o that_o none_o of_o the_o divide_a party_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v offend_v this_o privilege_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a term_n not_o define_v whither_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v that_o infallible_a judge_n in_o a_o word_n though_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v complemented_a as_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o ground_n of_o religion_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v real_o their_o ground_n but_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o jesuit_n what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o jesuited_a conclave_n please_v and_o therefore_o pag._n 168._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v as_o his_o grand_a thesis_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n both_o solid_a and_o infallible_a ground_n to_o we_o if_o you_o abstract_a then_o from_o the_o vatican_n oracle_n you_o can_v have_v no_o solidity_n or_o infallibility_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o noble_a basis_n of_o faith_n forsooth_o sect_n iii_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n on_o which_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v hang_v canvas_v to_o support_v this_o totter_a pillar_n on_o which_o all_o their_o fortune_n do_v hang_v pag._n 170._o three_o thing_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n 2._o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v this_o infallible_a propounder_n 3._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o prove_v any_o of_o these_o the_o romish_a interest_n perish_v infallible_o much_o more_o if_o he_o succumb_v in_o they_o all_o let_v we_o therefore_o trace_v he_o a_o little_a subsect_v i._o the_o pamphleteer_n sophism_n for_o his_o first_o proposition_n viz._n that_o their_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n brief_o discuss_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o propounder_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v cap._n 2._o he_o argue_v first_o thus_o pag._n 170._o if_o their_o be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n then_o holy_a scripture_n be_v propound_v by_o fallible_a mean_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n answ_n 1._o this_o argument_n may_v more_o forcible_o be_v retort_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o scripture_n according_a to_o this_o pamphleter_n be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o original_n and_o translation_n ergo_fw-la there_o have_v be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n else_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v better_o look_v to_o but_o second_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v his_o last_o consequence_n for_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o fallible_a hand_n even_o as_o though_o euolid_n element_n be_v convey_v to_o i_o by_o a_o fallible_a hand_n yet_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o demonstration_n may_v breed_v in_o i_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o his_o proposition_n so_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v beget_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n though_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v be_v not_o infallible_a it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o conveyance_n have_v not_o the_o watchful_a providence_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n preserve_v his_o holy_a word_n from_o perish_v or_o be_v corrupt_v yea_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o special_a care_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o church_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o fallible_a in_o themselves_o yet_o god_n preserve_v the_o scripture_n infallible_o nor_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n be_v of_o themselves_o fallible_a see_v he_o make_v use_v of_o infidel_n jew_n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n
scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o assert_v and_o they_o deny_v but_o ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la we_o show_v the_o consonancy_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o father_n and_o ancient_a council_n these_o his_o seven_o sophism_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n we_o have_v the_o more_o brief_o discuss_v this_o question_n be_v at_o length_n before_o debate_v cap._n 2._o thus_o his_o first_o proposition_n fall_v which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o other_o two_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o roman_a faith_n must_v come_v no_o nought_o subsect_v ii_o the_o pamphleteer_n second_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n consider_v if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n as_o romanist_n contend_v for_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v cap._n 2._o then_o his_o second_o proposition_n fall_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n yet_o what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o also_o shall_v brief_o be_v take_v to_o consideration_n and_o first_o he_o remark_n pag._n 174._o that_o there_o be_v three_o foundation_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n viz_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o second_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephes_n 2.20_o three_o the_o church_n 1_o timoth._n 3.15_o i_o wonder_v that_o with_o bell._n he_o do_v not_o mention_v a_o four_o the_o pope_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o scripture_n isa_n 28.16_o if_o any_o of_o those_o place_n make_v for_o his_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v the_o three_o 1_o timoth._n 3.15_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v question_v by_o interpreter_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v there_o call_v the_o foundation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o that_o which_o follow_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n do_v officiate_v and_o if_o this_o latter_a then_o sure_o the_o foundation_n can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o architectonick_a sense_n for_o a_o supporter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o a_o politic_a sense_n as_o a_o propounder_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o his_o advantage_n but_o of_o this_o text_n we_o speak_v at_o large_a cap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o now_o only_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n a_o distinct_a foundation_n from_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o take_v they_o personal_o then_o they_o be_v principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o call_v they_o foundation_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o writing_n then_o the_o place_n hold_v forth_o that_o which_o protestant_n affirm_v viz._n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v this_o remark_n pag._n 176._o by_o allege_v some_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n isai_n 2.2.3_o math._n 16.19_o math._n 18.19_o ephes_n 4.11_o but_o none_o of_o these_o promise_n absolute_a infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n not_o that_o isai_n 2.2.3_o can_v christ_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o by_o pastor_n also_o though_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a yet_o while_o pastor_n adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la infallible_a albeit_o they_o have_v not_o entail_v to_o they_o a_o perpetual_a assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n whereof_o the_o hearer_n must_v antecedent_o be_v assure_v before_o they_o believe_v any_o thing_n propound_v by_o they_o nor_o that_o math._n 16.19_o indeed_o the_o rock_n christ_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v infallible_a but_o not_o the_o church_n the_o not_o prevail_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o she_o prove_v no_o more_o her_o infallibility_n then_o her_o impeccability_n it_o only_o hold_v out_o satan_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o extinguish_v a_o church_n nor_o yet_o math._n 18.19_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o logic_n of_o italy_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n enjoin_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o define_v virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n as_o bell._n will_v have_v we_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 5._o only_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o she_o adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o place_n see_v more_o cap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o nor_o last_o that_o ephes_n 4.11_o which_o only_o hold_v forth_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o be_v stand_v office_n bearer_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o their_o infallibility_n his_o second_o argument_n pag._n 177._o be_v from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o suppose_v he_o hold_v forth_o in_o his_o sect._n 3._o but_o i_o hope_v when_o he_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v reply_v cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 7._o he_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o mistake_n he_o be_v as_o unhappy_a in_o his_o citation_n of_o some_o protestant_a author_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o ghurch_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o divine_a truth_n such_o as_o whittaker_n chillingworth_n hooker_n covell_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v understand_v the_o falsehood_n and_o impertinency_n of_o such_o alleadgance_n from_o they_o who_o confute_v mr._n knot_n mr._n breer_o etc._n etc._n from_o who_o he_o filch_v these_o shred_n do_v any_o of_o these_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o representative_a church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n far_o less_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n very_o none_n the_o impudence_n of_o romish_a writer_n in_o such_o citation_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o first_o author_n on_o who_o he_o pitch_v viz._n learned_a whittaker_n not_o to_o waste_v time_n needless_o on_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v be_v at_o more_o pain_n than_o whittaker_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v controu._n 2._o q._n 4._o that_o council_n may_v err_v controu._n 3._o q._n 6._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v cont._n 4._o q._n 6._o and_o how_o copious_o have_v he_o assert_v against_o stapleton_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o independent_a from_o the_o church_n testimony_n in_o what_o sense_n such_o say_n of_o protestant_n as_o here_o be_v gather_v up_o from_o breer_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chillingworth_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o from_o sect._n 3._o to_o sect._n 35._o expound_v viz_o that_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o the_o present_a church_n far_o less_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a church_n let_v quibble_v missionary_n know_v that_o break_a shread_n from_o private_a author_n have_v little_a weight_n with_o those_o that_o be_v judicious_a such_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o dr._n feild_n with_o which_o so_o much_o noise_n be_v make_v in_o his_o epist_n dedic_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o as_o chillingworth_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 86._o show_n do_v unadvised_o drop_v from_o the_o doctor_n as_o its_o usual_a with_o author_n to_o hyperbolize_v in_o their_o preface_n for_o magnify_v the_o subject_a whereof_o they_o write_v yet_o if_o the_o doctor_n expression_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n as_o of_o place_n his_o word_n may_v suffer_v a_o good_a sense_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o romish_a interest_n he_o argue_v three_o pag._n 179._o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o school_n of_o infallible_a and_o divine_a truth_n ergo_fw-la she_o must_v have_v infallible_a master_n and_o propounder_n answ_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o antecedent_n he_o mean_v that_o nothing_o be_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o infallible_a and_o divine_a truth_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n be_v true_a church_n in_o which_o gross_a error_n be_v teach_v at_o least_o if_o that_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n wherein_o so_o many_o absurd_a error_n be_v teach_v answ_n 2._o the_o sequel_n be_v also_o false_a infallible_a truth_n may_v be_v teach_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la by_o master_n that_o be_v fallible_a none_o of_o our_o romish_a missionary_n pretend_v to_o infallibility_n either_o then_o they_o teach_v no_o infallible_a truth_n or_o this_o sequel_n must_v be_v false_a but_o say_v he_o a_o learned_a writter_n say_v a_o fallible_a church_n be_v a_o holy_a cheat._n answ_n that_o author_n have_v show_v more_o solid_a learing_n have_v he_o apply_v this_o character_n to_o the_o pope_n infallible_a chair_n and_o to_o the_o romish_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o a_o fallible_a church_n can_v be_v ground_n of_o infallible_a faith_n answer_v no_o
roma_fw-it mendax_fw-la or_o the_o falsehood_n of_o rome_n high_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o antiquity_n evict_v in_o confutation_n of_o a_o anonymous_n popish_a pamphlet_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o mr._n dempster_n jesuit_n by_o john_n menzeis_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o aberdene_n greg._n nissen_n lib._n 10._o count_v eunom_fw-la in_o append_v ad_fw-la opera_fw-la basilii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v for_o abel_n roper_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n over_o against_o st._n dunstanes_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1675._o imprimatur_fw-la guliel_n wigan_n reverendissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la pat._n d._n d_o humfr._n episc_n lond._n a_o sacr._n dom._n may_v 27_o 1674._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a arthur_z earl_n of_o anglesey_n lord_n privy_a seal_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n my_o lord_n though_o learned_a â—ens_n in_o most_o country_n of_o europe_n have_v travel_v successful_o these_o many_o year_n in_o discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o let_v the_o world_n enjoy_v the_o tractate_v already_o extant_a on_o that_o subject_n yet_o the_o sedulity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n in_o propose_v sophism_n often_o and_o long_o ago_o confute_v in_o a_o new_a dress_n as_o if_o they_o be_v new_a topic_n yea_o unheard_a of_o demonstration_n thereby_o to_o ensnare_v unwary_a reader_n do_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o sincere_a lover_n of_o truth_n for_o undeceive_v the_o simple_a to_o resume_v old_a ground_n from_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n former_o improve_v by_o our_o renown_v heroe_n this_o have_v the_o strong_a influence_n upon_o i_o to_o write_v these_o cursory_a animadversion_n upon_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n otherwise_o of_o small_a significancy_n because_o some_o through_o a_o lazy_a humour_n will_v not_o other_o be_v immerse_v in_o worldly_a entanglement_n hardly_o can_v peruse_v the_o large_a volume_n of_o chamier_n whittaker_n calvin_n zanchius_n jewel_n usher_n junius_n chemnitius_n gerard_n and_o other_o champion_n for_o the_o truth_n yea_o some_o be_v smite_v with_o such_o a_o fancy_n of_o novelty_n thaâ—_n nothing_o do_v relish_v with_o they_o unless_o it_o come_v smoke_v from_o the_o press_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o i_o be_v likewise_o move_v with_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o dispute_a party_n among_o romanist_n many_o of_o who_o be_v bias_v with_o interest_n seem_v to_o violent_a their_o own_o conscience_n in_o obtrude_a imposture_n on_o the_o world_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o man_n of_o such_o raise_a part_n and_o eminent_a learning_n who_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a from_o their_o own_o failour_n of_o the_o weakness_n attend_v humane_a intellect_n shall_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n in_o dogmatical_a decision_n see_v those_o who_o often_o sit_v therein_o be_v know_v neither_o to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n nor_o ever_o do_v god_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n entail_v infallibility_n upon_o a_o elective_a succession_n of_o person_n chief_o when_o secular_a interest_n and_o intrigue_n of_o policy_n have_v the_o chief_a stroke_n in_o the_o election_n can_v they_o believe_v a_o universal_a monarchy_n over_o all_o prince_n and_o church_n to_o be_v settle_v by_o a_o divine_a donation_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v scripture_n have_v no_o vestige_n of_o that_o five_o monarchy_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apocalyptick_a prediction_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v not_o spare_v to_o contradict_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o dogmatical_a definition_n can_v they_o believe_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o image-worship_n whatever_o metaphysical_a distinction_n they_o have_v coin_a to_o put_v a_o fair_a gloss_n on_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v so_o express_o prohibit_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o no_o practice_n thereof_o occur_v in_o the_o chatholick_a church_n for_o three_o age_n and_o upward_o after_o christ_n whereof_o those_o great_a antiquary_n can_v be_v ignorant_a can_v these_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n believe_v the_o prodigius_fw-la figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o may_v vie_v with_o any_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o apuleius_n ovid_n or_o aesop_n and_o be_v so_o luculent_o repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o a_o great_a man_n among_o themselves_o go_v to_o mass_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o say_v eamus_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la errorem_fw-la can_v they_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o half_a communion_n without_o fight_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n these_o be_v confess_o opposite_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o to_o the_o know_a practice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o roman_a for_o many_o age_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n that_o man_n shall_v upon_o design_n abuse_v their_o part_n and_o wit_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o man_n to_o themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o grant_v bellarmine_n barronius_n perron_n and_o other_o of_o that_o cabal_n have_v say_v much_o for_o a_o ill_a cause_n they_o have_v indeed_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a part_n but_o of_o very_o evil_a conscience_n they_o who_o devote_v their_o endowment_n to_o the_o patrociny_n of_o heresy_n will_v remember_v that_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v such_o creasy_a and_o burdensome_a superstructure_n that_o the_o strong_a shoulder_n must_v needs_o shrink_v under_o they_o my_o bowel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v yern_v towards_o the_o sequacious_a multitude_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o such_o teacher_n how_o grateful_a be_v it_o to_o these_o who_o love_v easy_a method_n of_o religion_n among_o who_o be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o also_o many_o of_o great_a quality_n to_o be_v fir_v from_o serious_a inquiry_n after_o divine_a truth_n by_o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o infallible_a guide_n and_o have_v once_o entrust_v their_o faith_n to_o those_o teacher_n how_o secure_a do_v they_o judge_v themselves_o be_v teach_v by_o no_o mean_a casuist_n than_o cardinal_n tolet_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o safe_a but_o also_o meritorius_fw-la to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o their_o teacher_n though_o false_a on_o the_o matter_n until_o they_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v otherwise_o thus_o the_o leader_n of_o these_o delude_a people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v nor_o will_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o their_o teacher_n be_v sufficient_a apology_n for_o they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n this_o rather_o will_v be_v their_o condemnation_n that_o upon_o such_o a_o pellucide_n and_o improbable_a pretence_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o true_o infallible_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o god_n have_v charge_v those_o to_o search_v who_o will_v find_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 5.34_o from_o this_o search_n nothing_o do_v more_o deter_v people_n than_o the_o thorny_a and_o litigious_a debate_n raise_v by_o schoolman_n and_o controversi_v as_o if_o man_n behove_v turn_v sceptic_n in_o religion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o implicit_o intrust_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o a_o romish_a infallible_a guide_n but_o bless_a be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o insuperable_a difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o who_o design_n the_o enslave_v people_n conscience_n do_v pretend_v if_o prejudices_fw-la once_o be_v lay_v aside_o man_n will_v apply_v themselves_o sincere_o to_o the_o use_n of_o appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v with_o a_o perspicuity_n accommodate_v to_o the_o weak_a capacity_n reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o hilary_n in_o absoluto_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la questiones_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la vocat_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o a_o great_a than_o hilary_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o a_o great_a than_o hoth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n one_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o scripture_n then_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o attain_v a_o rational_a evidence_n of_o papal_n or_o
any_o personal_a interest_n i_o have_v therefore_o judge_v fit_a to_o invert_v a_o little_a of_o the_o jesuit_n method_n he_o place_v his_o invective_n in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o book_n as_o iâ—_n seem_v that_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v outweary_v with_o that_o nauseat_a stuff_n before_o he_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argumentative_a part_n but_o my_o design_n be_v to_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o contribute_v my_o poor_a endeavour_n for_o establish_v soul_n therein_o and_o if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o recover_v those_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o i_o will_v first_o canvas_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o take_v his_o spleenish_a invective_n to_o consideration_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o only_o say_v didicit_fw-la ille_fw-la maledicere_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la contemnere_fw-la chap._n i._n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n empty_a and_o unfaithful_a apology_n for_o jesuit_n demster_n the_o title_n of_o papismus_fw-la lucifugus_fw-la be_v of_o hard_a concoction_n with_o the_o pamphleter_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o unhappy_a in_o his_o conjecture_n concern_v it_o he_o say_v pag._n 8._o i_o give_v a_o strong_a thief_n a_o strange_a name_n i_o do_v indeed_o look_v on_o traffic_v jesuit_n as_o pernicious_a thief_n they_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o dear_a interest_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o salvation_n perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o romish_a babylon_n revel_v 18.13_o be_v say_v to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o consumptive_a estate_n of_o many_o family_n in_o which_o these_o man_n do_v nest_n be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n they_o pick_v purse_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n the_o epithet_n lucifugus_fw-la have_v not_o appear_v so_o strange_a have_v he_o consider_v that_o tertul._n lib._n the_o resur_n carnis_fw-la cap._n 47._o long_o ago_o brand_v heretic_n as_o lucifugas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la and_o it_o may_v seem_v suitable_a enough_o to_o jesuit_n dempster_n tergiverse_v humour_n the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 9_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o jesuit_n dempster_n decline_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o religion_n by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n what_o will_v not_o a_o effront_a jesuit_n affirm_v i_o remit_v he_o for_o his_o conviction_n to_o one_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o mr._n dempster_n paper_n 5._o pag._n 60._o 61._o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o never_o answer_v to_o any_o testimony_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n bring_v against_o he_o what_o mean_v the_o rhapsody_n of_o citation_n in_o this_o pamphlet_n but_o to_o make_v a_o seem_a supplement_n of_o m._n dempsters_n defect_n why_o contend_v romanist_n so_o eager_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o have_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o dicide_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n this_o pamphleter_n think_v to_o salve_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o knack_n of_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n we_o decline_v not_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n say_v he_o ibid._n as_o carry_v by_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v they_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n provide_v they_o be_v take_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v please_v as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o robber_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o jury_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o their_o ring_n leader_n be_v chancellor_n of_o the_o assize_n and_o have_v a_o negative_a upon_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a apology_n that_o romanist_n be_v not_o lucifugi_n to_o help_v all_o he_o add_v that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o mr._n dempster_n and_o i_o be_v only_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n grant_v it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o lucifugus_fw-la will_v he_o not_o have_v examine_v the_o instance_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n but_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o mr._n dempster_n syllogism_n give_v occasion_n for_o a_o enquiry_n of_o a_o great_a latitude_n viz._n what_o the_o reciprocal_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v and_o what_o the_o religion_n be_v to_o which_o alone_o these_o ground_n do_v agree_v whether_o popery_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n i_o pitch_v on_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n as_o the_o peculiar_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o do_v exact_o quadrate_n with_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o not_o at_o all_o with_o popish_a superstition_n but_o jesuit_n dempster_n can_v never_o be_v induce_v either_o to_o give_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o to_o confute_v that_o assign_v by_o i_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o lucifugus_fw-la who_o ever_o be_v whether_o i_o in_o give_v this_o title_n to_o these_o paper_n or_o the_o pamphleter_n in_o quarrel_v at_o it_o do_v stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n other_o may_v judge_v i_o be_o not_o dispose_v to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n scold_v no_o scholarship_n i_o suppose_v all_o will_v give_v he_o this_o testimony_n neither_o do_v i_o envy_v it_o that_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o as_o a_o able_a scold_n than_o a_o scholar_n albeit_o jesuit_n dempster_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o encounter_n be_v extol_v by_o romanist_n as_o a_o non-such_a yet_o his_o feebleness_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o insignificant_a paper_n this_o pamphleter_n pag._n 9.10_o exercise_n his_o wit_n to_o devise_v some_o lie_a shift_n to_o apologise_v both_o for_o he_o and_o the_o popish_a interest_n as_o if_o 1._o i_o have_v be_v the_o aggressor_n and_o provoker_n 2._o he_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o the_o verbal_a conference_n with_o mr._n dempster_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o popish_a consultation_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o mr._n dempster_n be_v a_o man_n of_o confiscate_a health_n a_o noble_a rhetorication_n forsooth_o fit_a enough_o for_o a_o civil_a conference_n but_o most_o unable_a for_o a_o clamorous_a dispute_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v pitch_v upon_o only_a as_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n this_o bundle_n of_o forge_a lie_n discover_v the_o pamphleter_n to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o confiscate_a honesty_n the_o true_a account_n of_o that_o affair_n i_o give_v in_o the_o dedicatory_a epistle_n before_o papismus_fw-la lucifugus_fw-la which_o can_v be_v attest_v by_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n know_v he_o not_o that_o i_o can_v design_n by_o name_n the_o person_n of_o the_o romish_a profession_n though_o upon_o personal_a respect_n i_o have_v for_o they_o i_o do_v forbear_v who_o do_v solemn_o provoke_v my_o reverend_a colleague_n m.g.m._n and_o i_o to_o that_o debate_n be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o such_o a_o solemn_a challenge_n shall_v be_v give_v without_o previous_a consultation_n be_v there_o so_o few_o bird_n of_o that_o feather_n about_o this_o place_n that_o m._n dempster_n be_v only_o pitch_v upon_o as_o next_o at_o hand_n be_v he_o not_o bring_v from_o the_o country_n upon_o design_n from_o a_o gentleman_n house_n where_o he_o do_v ordinary_o reside_v be_v there_o not_o another_o ordinary_a resident_n in_o the_o family_n where_o the_o debate_n be_v what_o m._n demster_n fitness_n be_v to_o manage_v a_o modest_a debate_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o perusal_n of_o his_o tautologize_a paper_n a_o very_a anomolous_a motion_n in_o a_o arguer_n not_o a_o steer_v to_o the_o same_o point_n as_o this_o pamphleter_n will_v excuse_v it_o pag._n 15._o but_o a_o toss_n in_o one_o place_n very_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o that_o trespass_n of_o argue_v which_o by_o logician_n be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la have_v he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o eminent_a modesty_n and_o so_o averse_a from_o clamorous_a dispute_n will_v he_o in_o anno_fw-la 1658._o as_o i_o take_v it_o so_o arrogant_o have_v appeal_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o scotland_n to_o a_o vocal_a despute_n boast_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o convince_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v up_o present_o demand_v only_o if_o they_o lose_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hang_v up_o in_o effigy_n do_v not_o such_o a_o brawl_a challenge_n bewray_v a_o petulant_a humour_n and_o a_o complacency_n in_o clamorous_a cavil_n but_o what_o be_v the_o achilles_n wherewith_o this_o insolent_a thraso_n think_v to_o have_v conquer_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o scotland_n that_o goodly_a syllogism_n forsooth_o in_o his_o first_o paper_n against_o i_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o his_o foresay_a paper_n or_o defiance_n so_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o long_a study_a lesson_n wherein_o
logical_a trespass_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o jesuit_n dempster_n syllogism_n be_v my_o least_o exception_n against_o it_o the_o main_a thing_n i_o ever_o demand_v be_v a_o probation_n of_o that_o minor_a whether_o it_o be_v formal_o or_o only_o objective_o negative_a and_o a_o solution_n of_o the_o retorsion_n of_o that_o same_o syllogism_n against_o the_o popish_a religion_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v ever_o m._n demster_n be_v induce_v to_o undertake_v have_v this_o pamphlete_a supply_v m._n demster_n defect_n in_o these_o he_o have_v do_v m._n demster_n a_o better_a office_n and_o give_v more_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o reader_n yet_o see_v they_o will_v be_v make_v a_o business_n about_o the_o form_n of_o that_o syllogism_n the_o pamphleter_n will_v consider_v how_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o m._n demster_n who_o in_o paper_n 6._o pag._n 7._o say_v all_o the_o three_o proposition_n of_o his_o syllogism_n be_v affirmative_n but_o this_o pamphlete_a only_o say_v that_o the_o second_o be_v affirmative_a which_o of_o these_o shall_v i_o believe_v may_v not_o a_o bajon_n put_v such_o infinitant_a gloss_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v put_v on_o the_o second_o consequent_o not_o the_o minor_a only_o but_o the_o conclusion_n also_o shall_v be_v affirmative_a viz._n ergo_fw-la the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a i_o remit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o disintere_v it_o seem_v the_o pamphleter_n must_v take_v a_o journey_n down_o to_o the_o infernal_a region_n if_o the_o author_n of_o ignatius_n conclave_n be_v not_o mistake_v concern_v the_o receptacle_n of_o jesuit_n to_o consult_v with_o m._n demster_n whether_o only_o the_o second_o proposition_n or_o all_o be_v affirmative_n yet_o i_o have_v the_o kindness_n to_o premonish_v he_o that_o fecilis_fw-la descensus_fw-la averni_fw-la sed_fw-la revocare_fw-la gradum_fw-la superasque_fw-la evadere_fw-la ad_fw-la aurat_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la hic_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la pag._n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o pamphlete_a endeavour_n to_o cast_v a_o blind_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n by_o a_o gross_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o debaâ—e_n betwixt_o m._n demster_n and_o i_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n herein_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o m._n demster_n paper_n 1._o pag._n 2._o assert_v the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o prâ—ve_v itself_o a_o true_a religion_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o my_o pap._n 1_o pag_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a by_o way_n of_o retorsion_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v conscience_n he_o ought_v to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o reciprocal_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o not_o to_o we_o this_o jesuit_n demster_n altogether_o decline_v only_o at_o length_n pap._n 4._o pag._n 38._o he_o undertake_v if_o i_o will_v produce_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o he_o shall_v impugn_v they_o hereupon_o in_o my_o paper_n 4._o i_o do_v produce_v two_o ground_n sufficient_o distinctive_a of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n viz._n the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o conformity_n in_o all_o fundamental_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n and_o from_o these_o in_o that_o pap._n 4._o i_o do_v demonstrate_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o m._n demster_n paper_n thereafter_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o religion_n by_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n yet_o can_v bring_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o assign_a ground_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o distinctive_a test_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n nor_o do_v he_o once_o attempt_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o from_o these_o ground_n i_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o paper_n themselves_o whereof_o the_o ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la be_v exhibit_v in_o papismus_fw-la lucifugus_fw-la if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o debate_n by_o this_o the_o unfaithful_a deal_n of_o this_o pamphleter_n may_v appear_v who_o pag._n 31._o be_v bâ—ld_a to_o say_v that_o still_o i_o decline_v to_o bring_v any_o popositive_a proof_n that_o these_o ground_n be_v peculiar_a to_o protestant_n and_o that_o m._n dâ—mster_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n do_v i_o not_o paper_n 4._o pag._n 46_o 47_o 53_o 54_o 55._o prove_v from_o these_o ground_n both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romish_a do_v i_o not_o more_o particular_o give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o peculiar_a interest_n of_o protestant_n in_o these_o ground_n pap._n 7._o pag._n 126_o 127._o by_o demonstrate_v the_o conformity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n with_o that_o scripture_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o of_o the_o dissonancy_n of_o the_o romish_a transubstantiation_n and_o pap._n 8._o pag._n 169._o etc._n etc._n give_v seven_o instance_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o antiquity_n and_o the_o disagreement_n of_o they_o do_v i_o not_o offer_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o will_v jesuit_n demster_n examine_v these_o but_o their_o old_a fabius_n dare_v never_o come_v to_o a_o open_a field_n for_o m._n demster_n obligation_n to_o impugn_v these_o ground_n assign_v by_o i_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o paper_n 4._o pag._n 38._o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v incumbent_a to_o he_o as_o the_o opponent_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesuit_n be_v so_o nimble_a that_o promise_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o be_v it_o not_o a_o noble_a simile_n whereby_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v put_v a_o face_n upon_o so_o foul_a a_o business_n pag._n 15._o tautologize_v m._n demster_n as_o the_o creditor_n frequent_o lemand_v payment_n of_o his_o debt_n and_o i_o as_o debtor_n be_o say_v to_o answer_v his_o dewand_n only_o with_o stoâ—ies_n of_o late_a war_n and_o foreign_a league_n i_o pray_v by_o what_o law_n do_v reiterate_v demand_n of_o payment_n by_o a_o pretend_a creditor_n make_v another_o to_o be_v his_o debtor_n who_o will_v not_o affront_v jesuit_n make_v their_o debtor_n if_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o their_o demand_n they_o can_v impose_v obligation_n upon_o other_o be_v romanist_n no_o more_o concern_v when_o their_o transubstantiation_n half_a communion_n adoration_n of_o image_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n supremacy_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o secular_a prince_n purgatory_n apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v confute_v for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o point_v my_o replic_n do_v run_v upon_o then_o in_o exotic_a story_n may_v not_o this_o simile_n with_o more_o reason_n be_v invert_v thus_o when_o jesuit_n demster_n allege_v i_o be_v his_o debtor_n i_o not_o only_o tell_v the_o allegation_n be_v false_a and_o therefore_o require_v he_o as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v a_o caviller_n to_o prove_v the_o debt_n by_o bond_n or_o otherwise_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v but_o also_o i_o charge_v he_o as_o be_v my_o debtor_n for_o which_o i_o produce_v such_o evidence_n as_o he_o can_v not_o control_v only_o as_o if_o jesuit_n have_v a_o art_n of_o pay_v their_o debt_n by_o bold_a assertion_n the_o have_v the_o confidence_n oft_o to_o say_v i_o be_v owe_v he_o and_o this_o procedure_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n now_o whether_o m._n demster_n as_o debtor_n or_o the_o pamphleter_n as_o procutor_n have_v discover_v least_o sincerity_n other_o may_v judge_v it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o pamphleter_n in_o that_o pag._n 34._o maintain_v that_o without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v either_o of_o the_o incorrupt_a writing_n or_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o father_n or_o of_o the_o incorrupt_a letter_n or_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o with_o one_o dash_n he_o have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a plagiary_n heap_n of_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n which_o be_v rake_v together_o in_o his_o pamphlet_n to_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n give_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o know_v none_o else_o they_o have_v at_o present_a pretend_v to_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n at_o the_o time_n and_o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr annal._n fid_fw-we cap._n 7._o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n eadem_fw-la say_v he_o
council_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v on_o they_o arg._n 9_o if_o popish_a argument_n be_v valid_a why_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o terminate_v controversy_n of_o religion_n than_o neither_o can_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n whether_o take_v separately_z or_o conjunct_o for_o they_o may_v be_v retort_v with_o equal_a force_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n as_o shall_v god_n willing_a appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o accumulate_v more_o argument_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n against_o this_o absurd_a position_n of_o romanist_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o i_o hope_v these_o may_v suffice_v who_o desiderate_n more_o i_o remit_v they_o to_o whittaker_n controv_fw-mi 3._o the_o council_n q._n 6._o oâ—ntrov_n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n q._n 6._o to_o rivet_n isagog_n cap._n 20._o to_o d._n barron_n apodex_fw-la cap._n tract_n 5._o cap._n 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n to_o chillingworth_n cap._n 2_o 3._o to_o the_o l._n falkland_n his_o discourse_n together_o with_o h._n h._n review_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o d._n shirman_n again_o f._n johnson_n to_o d._n stillingfleet_n rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n part._n 1._o cap._n 8._o to_o m._n pool_n nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n cap._n 4._o to_o tomb_n romanism_n discuss_v in_o answer_n to_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n of_o controversy_n art_n 9_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o pamphlete_a attribute_n to_o we_o from_o pag._n 44._o to_o 48._o albeit_o he_o give_v piteous_a answer_n to_o divers_a of_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o frame_n and_o he_o adhere_v not_o to_o the_o argument_n propound_v by_o i_o against_o m._n demster_n i_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o blot_v paper_n at_o the_o time_n in_o canvas_v his_o answer_n thereunto_o infallibility_n be_v a_o specious_a notion_n but_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o draw_v soul_n off_o from_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o dictate_v of_o fallible_a and_o fallacious_a man_n be_v to_o overturn_v the_o very_a basis_n of_o christian_a religion_n insomuch_o that_o reverend_a joseph_n hall_n in_o his_o no_o peace_n with_o rome_n sect._n 5._o on_o this_o very_a account_n assert_n reconciliation_n with_o rome_n to_o be_v impossible_a i_o shut_v up_o this_o part_n of_o the_o debate_n with_o the_o confession_n of_o m._n cressy_n a_o late_a apostate_n to_o popery_n exomel_n cap._n 46._o sect._n 3._o where_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o unfortunateness_n of_o the_o word_n infallibility_n and_o profess_v he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o any_o council_n that_o no_o necessity_n appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o or_o any_o protestant_n shall_v ever_o have_v hear_v that_o word_n name_v much_o less_o press_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n as_o of_o late_o it_o have_v be_v general_o in_o disputation_n and_o in_o book_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o m._n chillingworth_n combat_n this_o word_n with_o too_o much_o success_n and_o therefore_o he_o wish_v that_o protestant_n may_v never_o be_v invite_v to_o combat_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o that_o notion_n i_o know_v m._n cressy_n find_v that_o the_o jesuited_a party_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o freedom_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o retractation_n for_o this_o but_o how_o disingenuous_o and_o unfortunate_o be_v show_v by_o d._n tillotson_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n part._n 2._o sect._n 4._o pag._n 131._o sect_n iii_o the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n discuss_v it_o now_o remain_v that_o i_o consider_v what_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o scripture_n mistake_v 2._o abuse_a authority_n of_o father_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o both_o first_o then_o from_o scripture_n in_o his_o sect._n 3._o pag._n 38._o he_o scrape_v together_o these_o testimony_n deut._n 17.8_o mat._n 18.17_o mat._n 16.19_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v mat._n 18.28_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3.13_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 15._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v his_o progress_n seem_v complete_a be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o church_n judge_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o the_o pamphleter_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v his_o thesis_n be_v he_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n ought_v he_o not_o then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o medium_n the_o faith_n whereof_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o divine_a original_a the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ground_v according_a to_o this_o romanist_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n what_o a_o juggle_a circulation_n than_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n by_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o they_o i_o can_v believe_v till_o first_o i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n how_o have_v becan_n gretser_n turnbul_n etc._n etc._n toil_v to_o sweat_v to_o extricate_v themselves_o yet_o still_o they_o remain_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o circle_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o argue_v of_o this_o circulator_n but_o second_o do_v not_o this_o miserable_a pamphleter_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o pag._n 39_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o supreme_a judicatory_a who_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o scripture_n be_v a_o general_n council_n compose_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_n council_n in_o the_o church_n at_o present_a nor_o do_v romanist_n allege_v there_o have_v be_v any_o these_o hundred_o year_n how_o impertinent_o then_o be_v these_o scripture_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o actual_a existence_n of_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o if_o the_o general_n council_n be_v that_o judge_n than_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o that_o judge_n else_o general_a council_n shall_v sit_v without_o intermission_n three_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o these_o scripture_n be_v that_o council_n have_v judiciary_n authority_n that_o proper_a general_n council_n have_v supreme_a ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v peculiar_a promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n for_o hit_v on_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n provide_v they_o sincere_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v if_o this_o be_v all_o intend_a by_o these_o scripture_n non_fw-la infertur_fw-la elenchus_fw-la for_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o council_n shall_v always_o be_v or_o that_o the_o major_a part_n in_o general_a council_n shall_v sincere_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o find_v out_o truth_n or_o that_o in_o their_o decision_n they_o never_o shall_v deviate_v from_o truth_n far_o less_o that_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o pope_n swear_a vassal_n such_o as_o be_v those_o that_o assemble_v at_o trent_n be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o have_v either_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o infallibility_n in_o their_o decision_n let_v all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o europe_n try_v if_o they_o can_v hammer_v out_o this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o those_o scripture_n four_o have_v not_o learned_a protestant_n a_o thousand_o time_n vindicate_v those_o scripture_n from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o romanist_n ought_v not_o this_o pamphleter_n have_v he_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v any_o judicious_a reader_n have_v confute_v the_o exception_n of_o protestant_n against_o their_o popish_a gloss_n but_o it_o seem_v our_o missionary_n do_v so_o brutifie_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o profelite_n that_o they_o swallow_v down_o all_o their_o dictate_v how_o irrational_a soever_o as_o infallible_a and_o unanswerable_a oracle_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v this_o pamphleter_n to_o read_v large_a volume_n rifle_v of_o pamphlet_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v his_o great_a study_n i_o shall_v only_o remit_v he_o to_o m._n pool_n short_a but_o judicious_a tractate_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n where_o he_o will_v find_v all_o those_o scripture_n and_o many_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n solid_o
claim_n to_o this_o promise_n by_o enjoin_v many_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n worship_v image_n invocare_v saint_n etc._n etc._n last_o remain_v that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o which_o on_o all_o occasion_n they_o flee_v as_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o their_o infallibility_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o first_o be_v i_o dispose_v to_o criticise_v i_o may_v remember_v he_o that_o their_o own_o esthius_n on_o the_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o a_o pillar_n but_o also_o a_o write_a pencil_n so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v be_v term_v stylus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la or_o the_o pencil_n of_o truth_n because_o by_o she_o the_o lord_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n though_o she_o have_v no_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n i_o may_v likewise_o advertise_v he_o that_o heinsius_n as_o be_v note_v by_o m._n leigh_n in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v a_o station_n or_o place_n wherein_o a_o person_n do_v stand_v or_o sit_v and_o that_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seat_n may_v be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o church_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o divine_a truth_n so_o as_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v always_o to_o be_v find_v in_o she_o and_o in_o no_o other_o society_n yet_o hence_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o in_o she_o be_v a_o visible_a judge_n exempt_v from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n than_o because_o she_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o true_a holiness_n it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v in_o she_o a_o judge_n exempt_v from_o all_o sin_n perhaps_o second_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v difficulty_n to_o disprove_v they_o among_o who_o be_v the_o learned_a camero_n in_o myroth_n who_o join_v these_o word_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o with_o the_o church_n but_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n mention_v vers_fw-la 16._o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o jew_n term_v the_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n fundamenta_fw-la &_o radices_fw-la hence_o that_o fame_a rabbin_z maimonides_n as_o camero_n observe_v begin_v his_o book_n fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la &_o columna_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la est_fw-la eagn_a secre_n esse_fw-la primum_fw-la ens_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v it_o not_o appear_v a_o little_a harsh_a to_o use_v the_o arguing_n of_o mare_n controv_fw-mi 5._o cont_n tirin_fw-mi num_fw-la 3_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o also_o a_o pillar_n in_o one_o sentence_n a_o house_n may_v have_v pillar_n but_o the_o house_n and_o the_o pillar_n be_v not_o the_o same_o seem_v it_o not_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o point_v at_o these_o foundation-truths_n which_o he_o enumerate_v in_o v._o 16._o as_o the_o pillar_n which_o support_v the_o house_n some_o i_o confess_v of_o our_o own_o divine_n seem_v not_o so_o well_o please_v with_o that_o construction_n of_o camero_n among_o who_o be_v gul._n rivet_n son_n to_o the_o famous_a andrea_n rivetus_n and_o ravanel_n but_o with_o reverence_n to_o these_o learned_a man_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v their_o argument_n against_o it_o seem_v at_o best_a but_o topical_a three_o may_v not_o chillingworth_n notion_n part._n 1._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 76._o have_v its_o probability_n who_o by_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n understand_v not_o the_o church_n but_o timothy_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o elepsis_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o thou_o may_v behâ—ve_v thyself_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pillar_n and_o thus_o not_o only_a apostle_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n gal._n 2.9_o but_o also_o faithful_a zealous_a minister_n may_v be_v term_v pillar_n naziauzen_n give_v the_o like_a title_n orat._n 19_o to_o basil_n and_o orat._n 21._o to_o athanasius_n so_o basil_n epist_n 62._o honour_n the_o bishop_n of_o neo-caesarea_n with_o this_o very_a title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o either_o nazianzen_n and_o basil_n judge_v all_o these_o person_n infallible_a which_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v affirm_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o do_v not_o think_v these_o word_n to_o import_v infallibility_n but_o fourthly_a grant_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o romish_a interest_n many_o probable_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o particular_a ephesine_n church_n now_o particular_a church_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o may_v err_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a she_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o whether_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n be_v here_o mean_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n representative_a it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o visible_a judge_n but_o the_o very_a series_n of_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o favour_v they_o who_o understand_v the_o place_n rather_o of_o the_o church_n govern_v than_o govern_v that_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o timothy_n may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v how_o timothy_n as_o a_o pastor_n shall_v carry_v among_o those_o under_o his_o charge_n be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o now_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n after_o the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n she_o never_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n ergo_fw-la her_o be_v pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o by_o conciliary_a infallibility_n but_o five_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o infallibility_n will_v never_o be_v infallible_o deduce_v from_o it_o why_o may_v not_o she_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o politic_a sense_n because_o ministerial_o she_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o programme_n affix_v to_o a_o pillar_n be_v expose_v to_o public_a view_n of_o other_o but_o not_o in_o a_o architectonick_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o church_n do_v authoritative_o and_o infallible_o support_v the_o truth_n especial_o see_v as_o irenaeus_n say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o eolumna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la the_o write_a gospel_n for_o of_o that_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o hierom_n as_o cite_v by_o a_o lapide_fw-la on_o the_o place_n write_v thus_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sola_fw-la stat_fw-la veritas_fw-la firmata_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la sustinet_fw-la aedificium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la if_o the_o truth_n alone_o as_o hierom_n say_v do_v sustain_v the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n in_o a_o architectonick_a sense_n sustain_v the_o truth_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o keeper_n witness_v propounder_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n why_o may_v not_o this_o phrase_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n hold_v forth_o the_o church_n duty_n what_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la she_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o not_o what_o always_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v she_o practice_v infallible_o though_o rom._n 13.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a yet_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o magistrate_n do_v always_o and_o infallible_o countenance_n godliness_n and_o truth_n because_o there_o he_o speak_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n not_o what_o always_o be_v their_o practice_n why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o pillar_n in_o regard_n of_o solidity_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o infallibility_n to_o signify_v the_o difficulty_n of_o her_o removal_n from_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o impossibility_n but_o sixthly_a as_o chillingworth_n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la sect._n 78._o do_v further_a acute_o observe_v
bundle_n of_o testimony_n pag._n 42_o 43._o do_v indeed_o speak_v of_o council_n but_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n as_o be_v large_o demonstrate_v by_o whittaker_n de_fw-fr council_n q._n 6._o cap._n 2._o davenant_n de_fw-fr jud._n controv_n cap._n 19_o and_o spalat_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr repub._n eccles_n cap._n 3._o i_o shall_v give_v but_o a_o few_o brief_a animadversion_n concern_v they_o and_o first_o this_o bundle_n of_o testimony_n speak_v only_o of_o council_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v there_o have_v be_v whole_a age_n without_o general_a council_n second_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o accuse_v the_o pamphleter_n of_o mis-citation_n though_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o basil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o epist_n 10._o nor_o that_o he_o give_v to_o pope_n leo_n in_o epist_n 64._o and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ten_o book_n of_o cyril_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o other_o work_n entitle_v thesaurus_fw-la if_o either_o possevin_n in_o apparatu_fw-la or_o bell._n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la eccles_n give_v a_o right_a account_n of_o his_o work_n yea_o the_o whole_a treatise_n de_fw-fr trin._n be_v conclude_v supposititious_a by_o bell._n the_o script_n eccles_n yet_o i_o confess_v bell._n lib._n 9_o the_o council_n cap._n 3._o will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o testimony_n from_o cyril_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o cardinal_n to_o make_v a_o muster_n of_o testimony_n which_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v spurious_a but_o he_o cite_v it_o not_o as_o this_o pamphleter_n from_o lib._n 10._o but_o from_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n all_o i_o say_v of_o such_o escape_n be_v that_o he_o will_v take_v better_a heed_n the_o next_o time_n that_o he_o transcribe_v his_o citation_n from_o bellarmine_n but_o i_o can_v let_v he_o pass_v with_o another_o more_o egregious_a prevarication_n for_o what_o leo_n epiphanius_n athanasius_n basil_n and_o cyril_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o chalcedon_n council_n against_o nestorian_n arrian_n and_o eutychian_o the_o pamphleter_n cite_v as_o speak_v of_o all_o council_n we_o grant_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la define_v faithful_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o council_n shall_v not_o only_o do_v so_o but_o also_o that_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o or_o be_v infallible_a three_o it_o be_v true_a that_o greg._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o say_v he_o honour_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n as_o he_o do_v the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a he_o say_v also_o he_o honour_v likewise_o the_o five_o general_n council_n which_o condemn_v pope_n vigilius_n as_o a_o heretic_n if_o therefore_o gregory_n authority_n be_v authentic_a the_o jesuited_a party_n be_v deceive_v who_o make_v the_o papal_a chair_n the_o seat_n of_o infallibility_n he_o may_v also_o have_v remember_v that_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 12._o confess_v that_o the_o forecited_a testimony_n of_o gregory_n have_v need_n of_o a_o qualification_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o gregory_n sicut_fw-la be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n not_o of_o equality_n otherwise_o the_o cardinal_n can_v deny_v but_o gregory_n over_o reach_v by_o this_o still_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o titation_n be_v obvious_a for_o it_o amount_v to_o this_o greg._n say_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n define_v orthodox_o ergo_fw-la all_o council_n be_v infallible_a such_o be_v the_o ludibrious_a inconsequence_n of_o what_o he_o object_n concern_v the_o esteem_n which_o constantine_n have_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v this_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o romanist_n whether_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n against_o arrius_n be_v orthodox_n four_o austin_n indeed_o epist_n 162._o call_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o occumenick_n council_n the_o last_o sentence_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v on_o earth_n but_o how_o inconsequent_a be_v it_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n be_v every_o supreme_a court_n infallible_a five_o he_o cite_v vincentius_n lyrin_n commonit_n cap._n 4._o i_o suppose_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v cap._n 41._o say_v all_o be_v to_o be_v account_v heretic_n who_o do_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o deeree_n of_o oecumenick_n council_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o refer_v he_o to_o d._n baron_n apod_n cathol_n tract_n 5._o cap._n 18._o where_o at_o length_n be_v demonstrate_v that_o vincentius_n maintain_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n nay_o vincentius_n cap._n 3._o propose_v two_o mean_n for_o avoid_v heresy_n the_o one_o and_o the_o principal_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o other_o which_o we_o never_o disclaim_v in_o its_o own_o place_n be_v the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n namely_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la est_fw-la creditum_fw-la what_o he_o speak_v cap._n 41._o of_o conformity_n with_o council_n be_v not_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n as_o himself_o declare_v nor_o be_v it_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o present_a live_a judge_n but_o of_o ancient_a council_n and_o that_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v out_o what_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v find_v incompetent_a for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n recurrendum_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententias_fw-la to_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o father_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n concern_v a_o present_a live_a infallible_a judge_n and_o though_o vincentius_n do_v magnify_v universal_a tradition_n yet_o it_o be_v without_o derogation_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o that_o place_n cap._n 41._o non_fw-la quia_fw-la canon_n sibi_fw-la solus_fw-la ad_fw-la universa_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la not_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o a_o secondary_a room_n as_o be_v explicative_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n six_o he_o bring_v austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a count_v don._n cap._n 7._o affirm_v that_o no_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v establish_v by_o full_a decree_n of_o a_o council_n but_o austin_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o that_o austin_n say_v be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v various_a decree_n concern_v rebaptise_v in_o provincial_a council_n donec_fw-la plenario_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la concilio_fw-la quod_fw-la saluberrime_fw-la sentiebatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la remotis_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la firmaretur_fw-la which_o import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n truth_n may_v be_v so_o clear_v as_o to_o remove_v all_o ground_n of_o doubt_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o a_o council_n may_v clear_o define_v truth_n that_o therefore_o every_o council_n shall_v infallible_o define_v so_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a austin_n in_o the_o same_o cap._n hold_v all_o definition_n beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v but_o humane_a ne_o videar_fw-la say_v he_o humanis_fw-la agere_fw-la argumentis_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n profero_fw-la certa_fw-la documenta_fw-la i._n e._n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o deal_v with_o humane_a argument_n i_o bring_v certain_a evidence_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o subsequent_a general_n council_n may_v correct_v the_o decree_n of_o former_a plenary_a council_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o he_o suppose_v that_o general_a council_n themselves_o be_v fallible_a seven_o that_o trivial_a argument_n which_o he_o use_v that_o the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o subscribe_v the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n and_o annex_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v they_o conclude_v no_o more_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n then_o of_o provincial_a synod_n the_o same_o also_o be_v do_v in_o they_o yea_o in_o heretical_a council_n also_o it_o therefore_o only_o import_v that_o they_o who_o pronounce_v anathema_n believe_v that_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la they_o have_v define_v true_o but_o not_o that_o they_o judge_v all_o council_n in_o all_o their_o decision_n infallible_a that_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundi_fw-la cap_n 5._o so_o oft_o object_v by_o romanist_n be_v also_o insist_v upon_o by_o this_o pamphleter_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la know_v not_o this_o pamphleter_n how_o oft_o this_o testimony_n have_v be_v canvas_v by_o protestant_n ought_v he_o not_o therefore_o to_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o
martyr_n of_o all_o sex_n and_o age_n under_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n who_o resoluteness_n can_v not_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o natural_a spirit_n affectation_n of_o vainglory_n want_v of_o sense_n of_o their_o suffering_n or_o philosophical_a fortitude_n but_o from_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o most_o stupendous_a miracle_n wrought_v not_o in_o corner_n or_o only_o among_o favourite_n but_o in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o face_n of_o sagacious_a and_o desperate_a enemy_n who_o yet_o can_v never_o find_v a_o cheat_n in_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o god_n signalise_v the_o enemy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o remarkable_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n among_o who_o be_v theâ—pâ—mpus_n and_o theodectes_n one_o of_o who_o as_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la praepar_fw-la evang._n cap._n 5._o report_n out_o of_o aristaeus_n be_v smite_v with_o madness_n and_o the_o other_o with_o blindness_n for_o attempt_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n a_o mighty_a influence_n on_o conscience_n beyond_o all_o natural_a force_n both_o for_o terror_n and_o comfort_n yea_o and_o for_o sanctification_n also_o and_o beside_o be_v there_o not_o invincible_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a original_a inherent_a to_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o incomparable_a sanctity_n of_o scripture_n precept_n the_o unfathomable_a sublimity_n of_o scripture-mystery_n which_o though_o reason_n can_v never_o find_v out_o yet_o be_v once_o discover_v reason_n itself_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v admirable_o suitable_a for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o inimitable_a majestic_a simplicity_n of_o the_o stile_n the_o wonderful_a method_n for_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n and_o pacify_v afflict_a conscience_n and_o last_o not_o to_o mention_v more_o the_o native_a tendency_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o engage_v all_o man_n to_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n by_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o rational_a motive_n imaginable_a insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n among_o christian_n though_o otherwise_o of_o various_a persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o bell_n be_v force_v to_o say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 2_o scripture_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la notius_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o believe_v nay_o more_o he_o conclude_v he_o a_o errant_a fool_n who_o derogate_v faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n his_o word_n be_v ut_fw-la stultissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la illis_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la habendam_fw-la neget_fw-la second_o if_o scripture_n be_v not_o intelligible_a as_o to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v they_o which_o be_v joh._n 20.31_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o accomplish_v their_o end_n in_o so_o far_o as_o their_o want_n of_o perspicuity_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n this_o be_v easy_o repel_v because_o either_o the_o church_n and_o the_o infallible_a judge_n gather_v the_o understanding_n of_o these_o mystery_n which_o they_o clear_o propound_v from_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o from_o scripture_n than_o scripture_n do_v deliver_v they_o intelligible_o else_o can_v they_o not_o have_v be_v gather_v from_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n and_o the_o suppose_a infallible_a judge_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n from_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o can_v effectuate_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v viz._n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o end_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n romanist_n to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n represent_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o sphinx_n utter_v riddle_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o parasite_n may_v be_v repute_v the_o only_a oedipus_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o say_n of_o hilary_n of_o poytiers_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la be_v no_o less_o excellent_a than_o famous_a non_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la nocat_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la in_o absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la how_o impious_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o her_o definition_n speak_v more_o clear_o than_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o purpose_n dubious_o conceive_v to_o satisfy_v different_a interest_n have_v not_o great_a doctor_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n put_v contrary_a sense_n on_o the_o canon_n thereof_o though_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n do_v accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o unintelligible_a yet_o do_v not_o their_o own_o practice_n at_o other_o time_n confute_v they_o do_v they_o not_o argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o opinion_n how_o impertinent_a be_v this_o kind_n of_o argue_v if_o scripture_n be_v not_o intelligible_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o argue_v thus_o only_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o we_o for_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o not_o the_o romish_a gloss_n impose_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o these_o arguing_n can_v have_v no_o significancy_n against_o we_o unless_o they_o suppose_v they_o can_v bring_v ground_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o gloss_n to_o be_v true_a yea_o do_v not_o this_o pamphleter_n pag._n 106_o 107_o 108_o 109._o heap_n up_o a_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o suppose_v be_v express_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n these_o scripture_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o place_n now_o only_o do_v not_o his_o allege_v they_o suppose_v they_o intelligible_a especial_o see_v he_o propose_v they_o so_o naked_o without_o the_o comment_n of_o any_o infallible_a judge_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v obscure_a place_n in_o scripture_n yet_o as_o austin_n lib._n the_o util_a credendi_fw-la cap._n 6._o excellent_o observe_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v so_o modify_v and_o temper_v the_o scripture_n ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la inde_fw-la haurire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la hauriendum_fw-la devotè_fw-la &_o piè_fw-la ut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la pâ—scit_fw-la accedat_fw-la i._n e._n that_o any_o man_n may_v learn_v from_o they_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o salvation_n provide_v he_o search_v they_o with_o that_o pious_a devotion_n which_o become_v a_o religious_a enquirer_n and_o again_o serm._n 11._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n pascimur_fw-la apertis_fw-la exercemur_fw-la obscuris_fw-la ibi_fw-la fames_fw-la pellitur_fw-la hic_fw-la sastidium_fw-la i._n e._n clear_a scripture_n feed_v we_o obscure_a place_n exercise_v we_o by_o the_o one_o our_o hunger_n be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o other_o our_o loathe_n be_v prevent_v and_o greg._n praefat._n ad_fw-la leandrum_fw-la before_o his_o commentary_n on_o job_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o river_n planus_fw-la &_o altus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o agnus_fw-la ambulet_fw-la &_o elephas_n natet_fw-la both_o shallow_a and_o deep_a wherein_o a_o lamb_n may_v walk_v and_o a_o elephant_n swim_v three_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o how_o can_v they_o accomplish_v this_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o romanist_n run_v to_o their_o old_a evasion_n that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v ready_o contute_v for_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o church_n by_o other_o mean_n shall_v do_v it_o if_o the_o church_n have_v truth_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n either_o they_o be_v more_o sublime_a than_o these_o in_o scripture_n or_o not_o not_o more_o sublime_a be_v there_o more_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n resurrection_n all_o which_o be_v undoubted_o in_o scripture_n if_o then_o they_o be_v but_o inferior_a truth_n see_v god_n commit_v the_o most_o sublime_a mystery_n to_o writing_n how_o keep_v he_o up_o those_o inferior_a truth_n but_o whence_o have_v the_o church_n the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o mystery_n not_o contain_v in_o
scripture_n if_o they_o say_v from_o oral_a tradition_n then_o oral_a tradition_n shall_v rather_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n which_o i_o doubt_v if_o the_o jesuited_a party_n will_v admit_v i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o instance_n one_o article_n of_o faith_n convey_v down_o by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o dogmatical_a controversy_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o for_o which_o they_o pretend_v not_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o a_o practical_a testimony_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n as_o comprehend_v all_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o dispute_v against_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n that_o here_o can_v be_v move_v be_v that_o scripture_n can_v prove_v its_o own_o original_a to_o be_v divine_a or_o define_v the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o many_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v reply_v this_o alone_a at_o this_o time_n may_v suffice_v that_o though_o what_o be_v object_v be_v true_a yet_o scripture_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v determine_v all_o question_n about_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v either_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o a_o condition_n belong_v thereto_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n itself_o nay_o this_o be_v such_o a_o pedantic_a sophism_n as_o if_o to_o use_v m._n chillingworth_n example_n in_o his_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 27._o when_o a_o merchant_n show_v his_o own_o ship_n contain_v all_o his_o stock_n say_v all_o his_o substance_n be_v in_o such_o a_o ship_n one_o shall_v infer_v that_o either_o the_o ship_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n or_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o herself_o whereas_o the_o merchant_n expression_n import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o all_o his_o good_n distinct_a from_o the_o ship_n be_v contain_v therein_o so_o if_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o determine_v all_o question_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n though_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o its_o be_v the_o rule_n receive_v evidence_n another_o way_n it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o this_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v that_o romanist_n be_v no_o less_o concern_v in_o this_o objection_n than_o we_o i_o ask_v if_o they_o can_v assign_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v resolve_v all_o question_n which_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v itself_o as_o whether_o oral_a tradition_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a judge_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o be_v pitch_v upon_o can_v it_o prove_v its_o own_o infallibility_n can_v it_o resolve_v what_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o scripture_n or_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o conjunct_o be_v it_o not_o like_a that_o before_o they_o produce_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o resolve_v these_o and_o such_o like_a question_n they_o will_v betake_v themselves_o to_o our_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o the_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o be_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v resolve_v by_o the_o rule_n itself_o only_o i_o must_v mind_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v at_o least_o have_v evidence_n from_o some_o other_o head_n which_o i_o doubt_v will_v hardly_o be_v find_v concern_v the_o question_n last_o mention_v but_o the_o question_n which_o they_o move_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o number_n of_o canonic_a book_n receive_v a_o clear_a determination_n partly_o from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o romanist_n themselves_o confess_v concern_v all_o the_o book_n which_o we_o hold_v as_o canonical_a the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v of_o their_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n as_o shall_v appear_v sect._n 3._o and_o append._n 1._o to_o cap._n 7._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o intrinsic_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a original_a for_o those_o be_v inherent_a to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o no_o other_o writing_n consequent_o those_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a extract_n though_o not_o by_o a_o formal_a testimony_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o the_o reflex_n testimony_n which_o scripture_n give_v to_o its_o own_o divine_a original_a 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v give_v rom._n 3.2_o to_o disprove_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o certain_o never_o own_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n as_o part_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o josephus_n lib._n 1._o against_o appion_n yet_o because_o we_o must_v first_o suppose_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o those_o testimony_n before_o we_o argue_v from_o they_o therefore_o i_o rest_v on_o what_o i_o have_v say_v what_o need_v i_o more_o so_o full_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o basil_n serm._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la conclude_v it_o a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o pride_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v four_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o any_o prior_n rule_n if_o there_o be_v any_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v either_o tradition_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o tradition_n the_o most_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dare_v to_o say_v for_o tradition_n be_v to_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la but_o if_o they_o be_v a_o prior_n rule_n upon_o who_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v depend_v they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o scripture_n i_o acknowledge_v tradition_n to_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n prepare_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n tradition_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o also_o of_o infidel_n yea_o the_o testimony_n of_o infidel_n in_o this_o case_n may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o convince_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o enemy_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o interest_n to_o give_v testimony_n against_o their_o own_o self_n nor_o will_v i_o hope_v romanist_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o infidel_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n either_o it_o must_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o reduplication_n as_o be_v the_o church_n or_o as_o the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o such_o prudent_a man_n not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o church_n can_v be_v know_v as_o a_o church_n but_o by_o the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o i_o must_v first_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o i_o know_v the_o church_n under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o a_o church_n this_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v demonstrative_o conclusive_a if_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o prudent_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n a_o mere_o humane_a thing_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o believe_v no_o christian_a unless_o he_o be_v of_o a_o socinian_n impression_n will_v admit_v i_o confess_v the_o concur_v testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o so_o many_o prudent_a man_n who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v collude_v together_o upon_o any_o base_a design_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n may_v be_v so_o far_o convince_a as_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a ground_n of_o doubt_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v remove_v those_o prejudices_fw-la which_o may_v have_v impede_v our_o discovery_n of_o those_o intrinsic_a ray_n of_o majesty_n resplendent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a original_a but_o beside_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o divine_a
the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o a_o write_a instrument_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n as_o papist_n pretend_v yet_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o some_o one_o language_n and_o see_v those_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o party_n to_o be_v convey_v to_o other_o of_o different_a language_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o fallible_a person_n either_o there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o intrinfick_a evidence_n in_o the_o doctrine_n to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v only_o have_v a_o moral_a and_o humane_a certainty_n of_o those_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o plurality_n both_o of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v judge_v insufficient_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v no_o fanatical_a enthusiasm_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o soul_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n language_n in_o a_o faithful_o translate_v bible_n may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o cassiod_n instit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o quid_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la literis_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la &_o suavitatis_fw-la non_fw-la inuenies_fw-la si_fw-la purissimo_fw-la lumine_fw-la mentis_fw-la intendas_fw-la i._n e._n what_o spiritual_a utility_n or_o suavity_n will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o those_o divine_a writing_n if_o thou_o look_v on_o they_o with_o a_o pure_a eye_n neither_o do_v he_o restrict_n this_o to_o the_o original_a language_n and_o therefore_o cap._n 21._o speak_v of_o hierom_n beatus_fw-la hicronymus_n say_v he_o latinae_fw-la linguae_fw-la dilatator_fw-la eximius_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o translatione_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tantum_fw-la praestitit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeum_n sontem_fw-la paene_fw-la non_fw-la â—geamus_fw-la accâ—dere_fw-la he_o so_o high_o commend_v hieroms_n translation_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o need_n of_o the_o original_a and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o translate_a scripture_n can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n learned_a hornbeck_n part._n 1._o theol._n pract_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o record_n many_o instance_n of_o holy_a person_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a who_o feel_v a_o divine_a convince_a and_o convert_v power_n in_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o write_v what_o serious_a christian_a can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o stupendious_a majesty_n yet_o temper_v with_o a_o admirable_a sweet_a condescension_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v sublime_a mystery_n in_o holy_a writ_n which_o natural_a reason_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v wonderful_o suit_v for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o a_o sinner_n salvation_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o whereupon_o learned_a divine_n do_v conclude_v that_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o principal_a or_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a original_a and_o concern_v the_o stile_n of_o holy_a scripture_n camero_n have_v a_o excellent_a expression_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 138._o est_fw-la divinum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o scripturae_fw-la stilo_fw-it quod_fw-la effari_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la persentiscitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la i._n e._n there_o be_v some_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o can_v express_v yet_o it_o be_v feel_v which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o this_o simile_n when_o a_o angel_n appear_v though_o he_o assume_v a_o humane_a shape_n there_o be_v ever_o something_o peculiar_a in_o the_o apparition_n which_o strike_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o beholder_n with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o somewhat_o extraordinary_a be_v it_o then_o any_o wonder_n there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o demonstrate_v their_o divine_a original_a though_o i_o speak_v for_o the_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n in_o their_o own_o place_n for_o they_o prepare_v the_o mind_n for_o discern_v this_o divine_a light_n resplendent_a in_o the_o scripture_n if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v pertinacious_a romanist_n they_o may_v at_o last_o consider_v what_o their_o learned_a cardinal_n de_fw-fr lugo_n have_v say_v disp_n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la sect._n 7_o 8._o where_o he_o maintain_v at_o length_n against_o his_o fellow-jesuit_n that_o the_o first_o assent_v give_v by_o christian_n to_o scriptural_a revelation_n be_v immediate_a and_o not_o found_v upon_o any_o prior_n objective_a ground_n indeed_o he_o call_v it_o obscure_a and_o inevident_a but_o withal_o infallible_a most_o certain_a and_o immediate_a yea_o he_o particular_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n miracle_n or_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n only_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n compare_v scriptural_a revelation_n accompany_v with_o such_o miracle_n the_o death_n of_o martyr_n the_o approbation_n of_o so_o many_o judicious_a doctor_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o idea_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n find_v such_o a_o consonancy_n betwixt_o they_o that_o without_o any_o discursive_a inference_n he_o immediate_o assent_v to_o that_o revelation_n as_o divine_a which_o the_o say_a author_n illustrate_v by_o this_o similitude_n as_o when_o say_v he_o a_o man_n receive_v a_o letter_n from_o his_o friend_n or_o hear_v he_o speak_v at_o a_o distance_n he_o compare_v the_o character_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v with_o the_o idea_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n of_o his_o friend_n write_v or_o voice_n and_o so_o without_o any_o argumentation_n conclude_v this_o be_v his_o friend_n write_v or_o voice_n and_o such_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v our_o first_o assent_n to_o divine_a revelation_n this_o notion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o which_o he_o dispute_v with_o much_o learning_n and_o acuteness_n quite_o overturn_v the_o whimsy_n of_o the_o pamphlete_n missionary_n who_o will_v have_v the_o first_o assent_n to_o scriptural_a revelation_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o restimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o definition_n of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n as_o for_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o protestant_n mention_v in_o the_o objection_n have_v charge_v the_o transtation_n of_o one_o another_o with_o error_n and_o discrepancy_n ought_v be_v not_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a variety_n and_o contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o version_n make_v by_o popish_a author_n such_o as_o lyranus_fw-la paulus_n brugensis_n valla_n cajetan_n erasmus_n pagnin_n arriaâ—_n montanus_n etc._n etc._n have_v those_o imagine_v a_o perfection_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a will_v they_o have_v dissent_v from_o it_o so_o often_o do_v not_o vega_n andradius_fw-la driedo_n mariana_n affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o it_o declare_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o be_v authentical_a scripture_n never_o intend_v to_o assert_v its_o freedom_n from_o error_n do_v not_o isidore_n clarius_n a_o popish_a bishop_n aver_v that_o he_o have_v amend_v 8000_o place_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o yet_o leave_v many_o to_o be_v correct_v yea_o so_o many_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o clementine_n translation_n that_o one_o spare_v not_o to_o call_v it_o the_o new_a transgression_n but_o forbear_v to_o recriminate_a i_o answer_v first_o have_v not_o this_o pamphleter_n resolve_v to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n by_o often-consuted_n cavil_n he_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o our_o author_n that_o those_o censure_n for_o most_o part_n be_v rather_o the_o supersaetation_n of_o overreach_v passion_n than_o a_o rational_a and_o compose_a verdict_n of_o our_o translation_n may_v he_o not_o have_v find_v how_o the_o learned_a and_o modest_a rivet_n in_o isagog_n ad_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sac._n cap._n 12._o do_v chastise_v both_o castalio_n and_o hugh_n broughton_n for_o their_o petulancy_n upon_o more_o judicious_a translator_n than_o themselves_o may_v not_o joseph_n scaliger_n testimony_n of_o beza_n translation_n preponderate_a castalio_n censure_n in_o quibus_fw-la &_o faetus_fw-la suprae_fw-la caput_fw-la extulit_fw-la omnes_fw-la ille_fw-la tuorum_fw-la operum_fw-la summa_fw-la caputque_fw-la libre_fw-la quo_fw-la penetrale_fw-la novi_fw-la reseratur_fw-la foederis_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la discussa_fw-la lucem_fw-la nocte_fw-la videre_fw-la datur_fw-la when_o the_o passage_n of_o hugh_n broughton_n allege_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v be_v object_v by_o f._n johnson_n to_o d._n shirman_n the_o doctor_n in_o his_o reply_n pag._n 962._o spare_v not_o to_o call_v he_o passionate_a hugh_n and_o withal_o show_v that_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o offend_v broughton_n at_o our_o translation_n be_v something_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o hell_n i_o can_v examine_v whether_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v faithful_o cite_v
not_o have_v his_o work_n but_o though_o gerard_n the_o lutheran_n in_o uberiori_fw-la exeges_fw-la loc_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n cap._n 29._o sect._n 122._o give_n a_o account_n of_o other_o of_o our_o author_n not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o luther_n german_a translation_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o word_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la however_o they_o who_o know_v the_o animosity_n which_o the_o sacramentarian_a controversy_n do_v breed_v will_v not_o think_v strange_a though_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o luther_n use_v more_o asperity_n in_o censure_v the_o work_n of_o one_o another_o than_o be_v fit_v the_o censure_n of_o carolus_n molinaeus_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v he_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o unsettle_a though_o learned_a lawyer_n first_o a_o papist_n then_o a_o protestant_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o re-imbracing_a popery_n he_o breathe_v forth_o invective_n against_o worthy_a man_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o apostate_n to_o be_v hater_n of_o their_o own_o sect._n this_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o by_o lucas_n osiander_n epitome_n hist_o eccles_n cent_n 16._o anno_fw-la 1566._o pag._n 802._o as_o for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o luther_n that_o he_o add_v the_o word_n sola_n you_o may_v take_v the_o answer_n of_o gerard_n the_o lutheran_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect._n 525._o non_fw-la verba_fw-la numeravit_fw-la sensum_fw-la exprimere_fw-la voluit_fw-la and_o indeed_o though_o i_o will_v have_v translator_n to_o be_v punctual_a in_o their_o version_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o leave_v further_o to_o canvas_v those_o unadvised_a expression_n of_o some_o protestant_n author_n which_o be_v nothing_o ad_fw-la summa_fw-la in_o rei_fw-la i_o can_v press_v romanist_n with_o contrary_a verdict_n of_o pope_n concern_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a sixtus_n quintus_fw-la and_o clement_n the_o 8._o all_o they_o can_v object_v to_o we_o be_v but_o some_o rash_a expression_n of_o private_a man_n who_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o authority_n second_o therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o small_a grammatical_a escape_n and_o substantial_a error_n overturning_a article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o first_o may_v be_v incident_a to_o any_o version_n make_v by_o humane_a industry_n but_o i_o appeal_v all_o the_o romish_a party_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v charge_v the_o english_a translation_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o church_n with_o any_o substantial_a error_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o solid_a way_n of_o argue_v against_o we_o as_o for_o the_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o english_a translation_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o k._n james_n 6._o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o both_o the_o read_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o which_o be_v substitute_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o one_o may_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a and_o series_n of_o the_o context_n and_o so_o be_v preferable_a to_o the_o other_o by_o which_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o protestant_a church_n may_v appear_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o correct_v the_o least_o failure_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o papist_n vulgar_a version_n be_v often_o guilty_a of_o ill_a latin_a and_o worse_a divinity_n who_o desire_v a_o account_n of_o the_o variety_n contradiction_n error_n and_o barbarism_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a i_o refer_v they_o to_o d._n james_n bellum_fw-la papale_n calov_n crit._n sac_n de_fw-fr verse_n vulg._n chamier_n panstrat_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 14._o cap._n 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o to_o sixtinus_n amama_n in_o anti_fw-la barbaro_fw-la biblic_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o who_o also_o show_v cap._n 12_o 13._o that_o jesuit_n serrarius_n bellarmine_n baptista_n baudinus_fw-la the_o reviser_n of_o the_o vatican_n press_n lucas_n brugensis_n yea_o and_o the_o prefacer_n to_o the_o clementine_n version_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o latin_a version_n as_o last_o correct_v by_o clement_n 8._o have_v yet_o its_o own_o trespass_n and_o deserve_v further_a emendation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o rome_n pretend_a infallibility_n that_o she_o will_v rather_o just_o know_v fault_n than_o by_o amend_v they_o humble_o confess_v herself_o fallible_a in_o a_o word_n except_o romanist_n can_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o translation_n there_o be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d rour_n as_o destroy_v the_o substantial_o of_o christianity_n which_o though_o the_o conclave_n of_o rome_n and_o hell_n do_v join_v force_n can_v be_v do_v it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o our_o bible_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n richard_n cappell_n in_o his_o remain_n pag._n 30_o 31._o present_n this_o notion_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a that_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v command_v his_o people_n to_o hear_v read_v and_o search_v the_o scriptares_fw-la which_o the_o multitude_n can_v do_v but_o in_o some_o translation_n or_o other_o and_o god_n be_v in_o his_o providence_n very_o careful_a that_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o want_v sufficient_a provision_n for_o their_o soul_n therefore_o he_o the_o say_v m._n cappell_n suppose_n that_o god_n ever_o have_v do_v and_o will_v so_o assist_v translator_n that_o for_o the_o main_a they_o shall_v not_o err_v and_o indeed_o though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v but_o too_o faulty_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o bible_n and_o contain_v the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n neither_o have_v i_o any_o doubt_n but_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o such_o as_o peter_n martyr_n zanchius_n luther_n oecâ—lampadius_n &c_n &c_n i_o be_o not_o to_o adopt_v m._n cappell_n notion_n yet_o shall_v it_o hold_v far_o less_o can_v there_o be_v ground_n to_o cavil_v against_o our_o translation_n as_o not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v much_o more_o pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_n than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o can_v but_o be_v clear_a to_o those_o who_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o skill_n to_o compare_v they_o objection_n 2._o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 54_o 55_o 56._o accuse_v the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o corrupt_v in_o comfirmation_n whereof_o he_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o what_o language_n some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o calvin_n and_o luther_n question_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o original_n that_o there_o be_v various_a lection_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o jew_n christ_n profess_a enemy_n five_o hundred_o â—ears_n after_o christ_n iavent_v the_o hebrew_n point_n or_o vowel_n and_o corrupt_v the_o text_n but_o that_o before_o this_o aâ—râ—uption_n their_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v make_v that_o heretic_n also_o particular_o arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o hand_n in_o adulterate_v scripture_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v irenaeus_n tertull_n and_o eusebius_n but_o cite_v no_o place_n in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o autography_n write_v by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o all_o copy_n be_v subject_a to_o fault_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o these_o evil_n without_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o all_o this_o he_o do_v still_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o atheist_n do_v he_o not_o by_o conclude_v the_o original_a scripture_n to_o be_v all_o corrupt_a raze_v with_o one_o stroke_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o this_o a_o pregnant_a evidence_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o romish_a interest_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o romanist_n can_v fight_v against_o we_o but_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o infidel_n for_o support_v their_o babel_n they_o will_v venture_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religion_n ridente_fw-la turca_fw-la nee_n dolente_fw-la judaeo_n for_o answer_v therefore_o to_o this_o blasphemous_a cavil_v let_v first_o the_o pamphleteer_n inconsistency_n with_o himself_o be_v notice_v in_o his_o former_a section_n he_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n yet_o here_o he_o affirm_v we_o can_v know_v a_o line_n of_o pure_a scripture_n that_o be_v not_o vitiate_a but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o this_o to_o entangle_v himself_o into_o a_o manifest_a circle_n or_o contradiction_n second_o be_v this_o man_n compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la when_o he_o bring_v in_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v by_o arrian_n macedonian_n and_o nestorian_n whereas_o these_o heresy_n be_v not_o broach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o of_o those_o author_n yea_o further_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o
or_o feign_a gospel_n tradition_n or_o fancy_a revelation_n the_o testimony_n of_o author_n for_o prove_v this_o i_o remit_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o d._n morton_n have_v not_o some_o heretic_n deny_v many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o a_o large_a catalogue_n may_v be_v have_v from_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o &_o 6._o yea_o do_v not_o bell._n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la charge_v the_o manichee_n as_o deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v ever_o protestant_a church_n so_o do_v not_o the_o same_o bell._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o charge_v gaspar_n swenkfeldius_n and_o the_o libertine_n as_o decline_v the_o scripture_n and_o only_o fly_v to_o the_o inward_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o ingenuity_n among_o romanist_n will_v they_o be_v so_o impudent_a in_o their_o accusation_n of_o protestant_n in_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n we_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a father_n hence_o austin_n de_fw-fr gra._n &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 18._o sedeat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la judex_fw-la apostolus_fw-la joannes_n lib._n 2._o the_o nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la cap_n 33._o ista_fw-la controversia_fw-la judicem_fw-la requirit_fw-la judicet_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la judicet_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la illo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o apostolo_n ipse_fw-la loquor_fw-la christus_fw-la and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n optatus_n lib._n 5._o cont_n parmen_fw-la de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la judex_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la caelum_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o evangeliâ—_n testamentum_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o but_o heretic_n have_v pervert_v scripture_n for_o the_o patrociny_n of_o their_o error_n but_o excellent_o do_v one_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o heretic_n in_o this_o si_fw-mi videant_fw-la petitis_fw-la è_fw-la scriptura_fw-la demonstrationibus_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la constringi_fw-la tum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la recusant_n scopum_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la srquando_fw-la vero_fw-la putant_fw-la sibi_fw-la favere_fw-la nudum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la effatum_fw-la à _fw-la genuina_fw-la recisum_fw-la orationis_fw-la serie_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la propâ—situm_fw-la accommodant_fw-la suis_fw-la confirmandis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o vincentius_n gennadius_n and_o austin_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n and_o other_o romanist_n do_v insinuate_v excellent_o say_v the_o old_a jewish_a rabbin_n in_o quocuaque_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loco_fw-la invenis_fw-la objectionem_fw-la pro_fw-la haereticis_fw-la invenis_fw-la quoque_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la in_fw-la latere_fw-la ejus_fw-la 2._o therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o sequel_n though_o heretic_n do_v appeal_v to_o scripture_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o the_o most_o paradoxal_a philosopher_n appeal_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o absurd_a theorem_n shall_v therefore_o principle_n of_o reason_n not_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a conclusion_n in_o philosophy_n will_v not_o a_o litigious_a caviller_n appeal_v to_o the_o law_n for_o justify_v his_o most_o injurious_a action_n shall_v therefore_o the_o law_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o just_a and_o unjust_a this_o pamphleter_n argue_v against_o we_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o against_o he_o jansenist_n who_o he_o hold_v for_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o jesuit_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o thus_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o a_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n therefore_o they_o be_v deceiver_n as_o well_o as_o those_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o the_o claim_n of_o conformity_n with_o scripture_n that_o prove_v a_o true_a religion_n but_o the_o have_v of_o it_o and_o in_o evidence_n that_o we_o do_v not_o bare_o claim_v it_o but_o have_v it_o we_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v the_o most_o accurate_a scrutiny_n the_o more_o romanifl_n have_v contend_v with_o we_o these_o 150_o year_n the_o more_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v shine_v forth_o sect_n iv_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n rapsodick_n discourse_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o pag._n 61._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sect._n 4._o he_o have_v a_o long_a rapsodick_n and_o incoherent_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o abuse_v a_o unwary_a reader_n by_o bold_a assertion_n empty_a rhetorication_n and_o mis-stating_a of_o question_n be_v these_o frothy_a flourish_n reduce_v to_o a_o accurate_a way_n of_o argue_v they_o will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o nonsense_n yet_o i_o shall_v touch_v what_o may_v seem_v most_o material_a therein_o first_o then_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o assert_v that_o scripture_n be_v either_o clearin_fw-mi terminis_fw-la or_o be_v make_v clear_a by_o confer_v of_o place_n but_o he_o cite_v no_o place_n where_o i_o affirm_v this_o nor_o i_o believe_v will_v he_o find_v such_o a_o assertion_n in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o all_o my_o paper_n against_o m_o demster_n however_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o have_v say_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v either_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o scripture_n or_o else_o that_o by_o firm_a consequence_n they_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o that_o which_o be_v there_o express_o reveal_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o protestant_n hold_v that_o confer_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n be_v a_o useful_a mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v therefore_o examine_v what_o this_o scribbler_n can_v bring_v against_o it_o and_o first_o he_o say_v though_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o itself_o yet_o when_o divers_a sect_n take_v it_o diverse_o a_o man_n may_v just_o suspect_v his_o own_o judgement_n see_v so_o many_o of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o irrational_a assertion_n but_o either_o scepticism_n in_o religion_n or_o downright_a atheism_n for_o when_o a_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o itself_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o if_o then_o notwithstanding_o this_o clearness_n one_o may_v just_o suspect_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n than_o he_o may_v have_v just_a ground_n to_o question_v what_o god_n say_v when_o he_o speak_v clear_o and_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o clear_a scripture_n may_v be_v suspect_v may_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o visible_a judge_n be_v question_v much_o more_o i_o confess_v the_o contradiction_n of_o rational_a person_n ought_v to_o make_v we_o serious_o consider_v what_o scripture_n say_v but_o if_o it_o speak_v clear_o no_o contradiction_n of_o heretic_n give_v just_a ground_n to_o question_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o do_v athanasius_n question_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o a_o world_n of_o arrian_n though_o pope_n liberius_n also_o do_v subscribe_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o divine_a truth_n shall_v be_v so_o firm_a that_o if_o a_o angel_n will_v contradict_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o gal._n 1.8_o next_o he_o object_n that_o heretic_n for_o their_o herâ—sie_n allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n as_o will_v seem_v clear_a as_o martion_n justify_v his_o despise_a moses_n by_o these_o word_n joh._n 10.8_o all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n the_o manichee_n they_o fancy_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n by_o that_o joh._n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o waldenses_n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v a_o criminal_a to_o death_n because_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v yea_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n cite_v clear_a scripture_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n against_o his_o death_n do_v ever_o beelzebub_n blaspheme_v more_o gross_o than_o this_o jesuit_n if_o the_o devil_n cite_v clear_a scripture_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n hearken_v to_o he_o do_v not_o their_o own_o interpreter_n jansen_n in_o concord_n evang._n cap._n 15._o maldonat_fw-la and_o à _fw-la lopide_v in_o matth._n 4.6_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n gross_o pervert_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o devil_n mutilate_v the_o text_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o psal_n 91.11_o leave_v out_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n as_o be_v excellent_o note_v by_o bernard_n serm._n 14._o in_o psalmum_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la quid_fw-la mandavit_fw-la nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o psalmo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la custodi_fw-la aut_fw-la custodiant_fw-la te_fw-la in_o viis_fw-la tuis_fw-la nunquid_fw-la in_o praecipitiis_fw-la qualis_fw-la via_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la pinnaculo_fw-la templi_fw-la mittere_fw-la te_fw-la deorsum_fw-la non_fw-fr
est_fw-fr via_fw-la haec_fw-la sed_fw-la ruina_fw-la &_o si_fw-la via_fw-la tua_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la illius_fw-la do_v not_o christ_n by_o collate_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o the_o devil_n with_o another_o deut._n 6.16_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o its_o sense_n and_o thereby_o do_v confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o jesuit_n here_o impugn_v viz._n that_o collation_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n be_v one_o solid_a mean_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n what_o though_o heretic_n for_o their_o heresy_n do_v allege_v scripture_n as_o will_v seem_v clear_a be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a odds_o betwixt_o a_o scripture_n seem_o clear_a and_o real_o clear_a as_o betwixt_o a_o jesuit_n sophism_n and_o a_o real_a demonstration_n may_v not_o all_o those_o perverfion_n of_o scripture_n by_o martion_n tes_fw-fr manichees_n etc._n etc._n be_v sufficient_o clear_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a inference_n from_o joh._n 10.8_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o thief_n or_o robber_n see_v he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n heb._n 3.6_o that_o place_n joh._n 10.8_o pronounce_v they_o only_a thief_n and_o robber_n who_o run_v without_o a_o mission_n from_o god_n as_o austin_n expound_v lib._n 16._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 12._o or_o that_o give_v themselves_o out_o for_o the_o messiah_n such_o as_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o theudas_n etc._n etc._n so_o chrysost_o cyril_n theophil_n enthym_n cite_v by_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la on_o the_o place_n none_o of_o which_o do_v moses_n be_v not_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o manichean_o from_o joh._n 8.12_o as_o impious_a and_o ludibrious_a be_v not_o christ_n god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o therefore_o as_o austin_n say_v excellent_o tract_n 34._o in_o joh._n est_fw-la lux_fw-la quae_fw-la faecit_fw-la hanc_fw-la lucem_fw-la he_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o light_n which_o make_v the_o sun_n as_o for_o that_o tenet_n he_o charge_v upon_o the_o waldenses_n they_o be_v vindicate_v from_o it_o by_o learned_a usher_n de_fw-fr christian_n eccles_n success_n &_o stat_fw-la cap._n 6._o edit_fw-la 2._o pag._n 198._o and_o by_o perrin_n hist_n of_o walden_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o yea_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n albeit_o he_o follow_v the_o drive_v accuse_v they_o of_o it_o yet_o confess_v that_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr orig_n bohemorum_fw-la cap._n 35._o in_o reckon_v out_o the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n charge_v they_o with_o no_o such_o thing_n however_o sure_o that_o position_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o that_o text_n exod._n 20.13_o for_o the_o magistrate_n rom._n 13._o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o scripture_n express_o enjoin_v the_o punish_n of_o sundry_a criminal_n capitally_a particular_o murderer_n numb_a 35.31_o so_o that_o those_o impious_a gloss_n which_o heretic_n have_v put_v upon_o scripture_n may_v be_v clear_o confute_v by_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o what_o can_v the_o romish_a infallible_a judge_n do_v what_o ground_n shall_v he_o have_v upon_o which_o to_o pronounce_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o not_o that_o which_o heretic_n pretend_v if_o the_o pope_n definition_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o vindicate_v scripture_n from_o gloss_n of_o heretic_n why_o have_v he_o not_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o heretic_n wrest_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n may_v they_o not_o wrest_v sentence_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n they_o can_v bring_v no_o objection_n against_o we_o which_o recoil_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n he_o clamour_n pag._n 61._o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o by_o firm_a consequence_n deducible_a from_o it_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la there_o be_v not_o only_o seem_v but_o real_a contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o canon_n of_o their_o council_n one_o council_n decree_a that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n another_o decree_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o both_o approve_a by_o pope_n for_o as_o the_o lateran_n which_o do_v subject_a the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v approve_v by_o leo_n the_o 10._o so_o also_o be_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n martin_n 5._o sess_n 45._o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o he_o object_n ibid._n that_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v by_o protestant_n which_v be_v not_o in_o scripture_n at_o all_o as_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n the_o command_n of_o keep_v the_o sunday_n answ_n i_o will_v have_v apprehend_v the_o pamphleter_n will_v have_v hear_v of_o nazianzen_n distinction_n orat._n 37._o that_o quedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quadam_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la &_o dicuntur_fw-la there_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n material_o contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n use_v to_o explain_v these_o mystery_n be_v not_o there_o find_v thus_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o luculent_o demonstrate_v thence_o against_o the_o socinian_n though_o those_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n demonstrate_v from_o scripture_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o thing_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n person_n and_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v find_v there_o yea_o have_v we_o not_o the_o word_n person_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d albeit_o i_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o logomachy_n which_o be_v among_o ancient_n concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o command_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n beside_o other_o warrant_n to_o observe_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revel_v 1.10_o the_o apostolic_a injunction_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o have_v not_o learned_a m._n caudrey_n demonstrate_v a_o preceptive_a authority_n for_o it_o from_o the_o four_o command_n in_o his_o sabbatum_fw-la redivivum_fw-la part._n 2._o cap._n 7._o part._n 3._o cap._n 3._o part._n 4._o cap._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n i_o hope_v the_o inssitution_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o other_o sacrament_n we_o know_v none_o as_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n give_v by_o i_o in_o my_o ten_o paper_n against_o m._n demster_n at_o which_o here_o he_o snarl_v when_o he_o get_v confidence_n to_o examine_v it_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v abide_v the_o test_n in_o fine_a can_v any_o romanist_n solid_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v ingenuous_o disow_v they_o it_o be_v further_o object_v pag._n 6â—_n that_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v flat_o against_o protestant_n and_o for_o papist_n as_o matth._n 26.26_o jam._n 2.24_o 2._o thes_n 2.13_o yea_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o protestant_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o clear_a scripture_n against_o any_o of_o their_o tenet_n these_o be_v big_a word_n but_o splendid_a untruth_n can_v we_o bring_v no_o clear_a scripture_n against_o any_o tenet_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o that_o scripture_n clear_a against_o their_o dry_a communion_n matth._n 26.27_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o scripture_n express_v against_o purgatory_n revel_v 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n than_o they_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o that_o a_o clear_a scripture_n against_o image-worship_n exod._n 20.4_o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n i_o know_v the_o pamphleter_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o corrupt_a version_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v idol_n not_o image_n it_o be_v pesel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o be_v a_o corrupt_a evasion_n say_v i_o do_v not_o the_o
controversy_n as_o m._n menzies_n will_v have_v let_v all_o the_o paper_n betwixt_o m._n denster_n and_o i_o be_v read_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v that_o ever_o i_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n indeed_o i_o do_v assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o suppose_v when_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o because_o i_o know_v how_o apt_a papist_n be_v to_o cavil_v upon_o the_o term_n judge_n i_o do_v ever_o purposely_o wave_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o jesuitical_a candour_n he_o have_v use_v in_o all_o his_o crimination_n against_o i_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o scribbler_n will_v yet_o more_o appear_v by_o his_o state_v of_o this_o question_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o pag._n 75._o which_o he_o propound_v thus_o catholic_n roman_n say_v he_o build_v their_o belief_n upon_o scripture_n not_o take_v as_o they_o fancy_n but_o as_o explain_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v of_o both_o these_o on_o the_o general_a definition_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n but_o protestant_n say_v he_o as_o m._n menzies_n hold_v ground_n their_o faith_n on_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v correct_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v as_o clear_v in_o itself_o or_o make_v cleaâ—_n by_o diligent_a read_n and_o confer_v of_o place_n with_o prayer_n and_o as_o they_o imagine_v a_o well-disposed_a mind_n that_o be_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o he_o discover_v more_o perverseness_n of_o folly_n in_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n take_v these_o few_o observe_v upon_o it_o and_o first_o if_o romanist_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o expound_v by_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n then_o scripture_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o tradition_n serve_v only_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 62._o there_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o then_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o adequate_a ground_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o so_o sophisticate_v with_o his_o reader_n when_o he_o will_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o they_o build_v all_o their_o faith_n on_o scripture_n or_o else_o contradict_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o current_n of_o romish_a doctor_n who_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n not_o only_o for_o expound_v scripture_n but_o also_o for_o confirm_v article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o he_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n either_o to_o tradition_n or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o reserve_v in_o case_n of_o doubt_n concern_v these_o and_o of_o doubt_n which_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o all_o must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v on_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n they_o mean_v the_o popish_a church_n so_o that_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o pope_n or_o council_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o their_o present_a church_n but_o three_o see_v the_o decision_n of_o faith_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v pope_n or_o council_n when_o the_o case_n be_v dubious_a concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o father_n what_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o either_o enthusiasm_n or_o a_o fancy_n so_o that_o by_o this_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n when_o it_o be_v well_o ponder_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n be_v because_o she_o fancy_v so_o four_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o romanist_n be_v all_o agree_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o we_o speak_v both_o in_o the_o former_a question_n concern_v the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n and_o also_o here_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v m._n white_n m._n sergeant_n m._n holden_n rushworth_n and_o other_o patron_n of_o the_o traditionary_a way_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n with_o jesuit_n five_o do_v he_o not_o represent_v we_o as_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o corrupt_a scripture_n be_v not_o this_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a cause_n when_o we_o must_v be_v so_o perfidious_o represent_v so_o far_o be_v protestant_n from_o build_v on_o corrupt_a scripture_n that_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o pure_a original_n and_o decline_v no_o mean_a for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n ever_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o cavil_n of_o this_o kind_n learned_a protestant_n as_o m._n baxter_n key_n for_o catholic_n part._n 1._o cap._n 31._o have_v offer_v to_o dispute_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o out_o of_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n six_o he_o will_v imply_v that_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o tradition_n or_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o he_o belie_v we_o egregious_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n that_o we_o have_v a_o venerable_a esteem_n of_o they_o when_o a_o tradition_n be_v true_o find_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o when_o father_n do_v unanimous_o consent_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v have_v further_a evidence_n for_o a_o universal_o and_o perpetual_o receive_v tradition_n or_o doctrine_n unanimous_o approve_v by_o father_n than_o the_o partial_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a particular_a and_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n dare_v romanist_n remit_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o to_o those_o test_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n or_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n have_v they_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o depart_a saint_n substraction_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n purgatory_n fire_n their_o divine_a authority_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o council_n and_o prince_n etc._n etc._n none_o but_o either_o a_o ignorant_a or_o he_o who_o conscience_n be_v venal_n and_o mercenary_a can_v affirm_v it_o but_o i_o may_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o these_o hereafter_o i_o add_v but_o a_o seven_o note_n when_o he_o mention_n the_o mean_n which_o we_o affirm_v aught_o to_o be_v use_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o confer_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o but_o a_o infidel_n can_v disallow_v he_o reckon_v forth_o a_o well-disposed_a mind_n which_o he_o interpret_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n what_o candour_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o or_o be_o to_o expect_v from_o they_o let_v any_o judge_n by_o this_o their_o commentary_n upon_o my_o word_n when_o i_o require_v a_o well-disposed_a mind_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v say_v my_o adversary_n a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n do_v he_o not_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o person_n to_o which_o his_o own_o apocrypha_fw-la text_n sap._n 1.4_o in_o animam_fw-la malevolam_fw-la non_fw-la introibit_fw-la sapientia_fw-la may_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v pag._n 73._o he_o flourish_v with_o a_o old_a argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n say_v he_o aught_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a sentence_n which_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v equal_o understand_v but_o thus_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v some_o testimony_n from_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a depth_n in_o scripture_n and_o from_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n that_o heretic_n such_o as_o novatus_n sabellius_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n have_v put_v various_a interpretation_n upon_o scripture_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o non_fw-la infertur_fw-la elenchus_n though_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o only_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o assert_v by_o i_o neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o assert_v by_o protestant_n then_o as_o the_o law_n be_v say_v tâ—_n be_v a_o judge_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o aristotle_n
have_v these_o man_n a_o face_n to_o challenge_v other_o of_o their_o division_n about_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o have_v the_o pamphleter_n consider_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o credenda_fw-la facienda_fw-la petenda_fw-la he_o will_v have_v see_v these_o forementioned_a seem_a difficulty_n among_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o one_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v summum_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o decalogue_n faciendorum_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n petendorum_fw-la if_o some_o have_v reduce_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n inter_fw-la credenda_fw-la other_o to_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n inter_fw-la facienda_fw-la the_o contrariety_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v insinuate_v neither_o do_v all_o person_n take_v the_o word_n fundamental_a in_o the_o same_o restristive_a sense_n hence_o paraeus_n in_o irenico_fw-la cap._n 29._o after_o he_o have_v branch_v forth_o the_o fundamental_o into_o four_o head_n the_o decalogue_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n subjoin_v in_o his_o ipsis_fw-la tamen_fw-la capiâ—ibus_fw-la ciserimen_fw-la aliquod_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la libenter_fw-la etiam_fw-la concesserimus_fw-la nam_fw-la alia_fw-la aliis_fw-la magis_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la to_o reduce_v the_o pamphleteer_n disorderly_a discourse_n of_o fundamental_o into_o some_o method_n i_o shall_v brief_o inquire_v into_o these_o eight_o thing_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o or_o non_fw-fr fundamental_o or_o of_o essential_o and_o integral_n in_o religion_n 2._o whether_o all_o fundamental_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 3._o whether_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n impose_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n become_v on_o that_o very_a account_n a_o fundamental_a 4._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o determine_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o fundamental_o for_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o mr._n dempster_n and_o the_o author_n 5._o whether_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n 6._o whether_o the_o waldensez_fw-fr wicklevist_n and_o hussites_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o to_o fundamental_o with_o protestant_n 7._o whether_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o protestant_n as_o to_o fundamental_o 8._o whether_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v open_o against_o god_n word_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n as_o the_o pamphleter_n do_v allege_v sect_n i._o whether_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a or_o of_o essential_o and_o integral_n in_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o logomachy_n concern_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a dispute_n i_o shall_v seek_v no_o other_o description_n of_o a_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o religion_n than_o that_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n give_v page_n 90._o it_o be_v say_v he_o either_o that_o which_o make_v we_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n or_o without_o the_o express_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n thereof_o none_o can_v be_v save_v now_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n i_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v assert_v rational_o that_o all_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v fundamental_a if_o by_o fundamental_a be_v understand_v that_o for_o which_o other_o article_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o sure_o we_o must_v suppose_v there_o be_v other_o particular_n which_o be_v believe_v for_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a object_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v distinct_a material_a object_n of_o faith_n if_o therefore_o a_o fundamental_a and_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v believe_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o then_o as_o many_o material_a object_n as_o there_o be_v in_o christianity_n there_o be_v as_o many_o nonfundamentals_a if_o you_o take_v a_o fundamental_a for_o that_o without_o the_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o none_o can_v be_v save_v i_o be_o sure_a likewise_o there_o be_v many_o nonfundamentals_a in_o religion_n else_o the_o romish_a implicit_a collier_n and_o all_o who_o walk_v in_o his_o footstep_n as_o do_v the_o plurality_n of_o their_o communion_n must_v be_v damn_v eternal_o if_o all_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o fundamental_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o 12._o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o foundation_n and_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n build_v thereupon_o there_o be_v then_o precious_a truth_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n or_o what_o mean_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cap._n 6._o v._n 1._o by_o that_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n when_o he_o be_v quicken_a they_o to_o pursue_v after_o other_o truth_n if_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a and_o the_o explicit_a belief_n thereof_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o who_o ever_o do_v live_v or_o die_v in_o any_o error_n of_o religion_n be_v damn_v eternal_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o believe_a multitude_n of_o who_o say_v s._n austin_n lib._n cont_n epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la and_o so_o may_v be_v obnexious_a to_o many_o â—â—ours_n in_o religion_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o multitude_n what_o do_v become_v of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o millenary_a error_n of_o who_o a_o account_n may_v be_v receive_v from_o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la lib._n 5._o bibl._n annot_v 233._o and_o lib._n 6._o annot_v 347._o or_o of_o the_o father_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o beatifique_a vission_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o who_o a_o list_n may_v be_v have_v from_o senensis_n lib._n 6._o bibl._n annot._n 345._o what_o do_v become_v of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n firmilian_a deny_v of_o alsxandria_n who_o maintain_v rebaptisation_n what_o become_v of_o austin_n innocent_n the_o 1._o and_o other_o who_o as_o maldonat_a witness_n in_o john_n 6.53_o affirm_v the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n be_v all_o these_o father_n damn_v eternal_o sure_o either_o the_o point_n about_o which_o they_o err_v be_v not_o fundamental_a or_o these_o error_n have_v damn_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n eternal_o do_v we_o not_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal_n 19.12_o if_o every_o error_n do_v plunge_v man_n into_o damnation_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v i_o know_v the_o ordinary_a reply_n that_o the_o church_n then_o have_v not_o explicit_o declare_v against_o these_o error_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o millenium_fw-la the_o exclusion_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o beatifique_a vision_n rebaptization_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v heresy_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n this_o suppose_v another_o absurd_a error_n which_o i_o hope_v sect._n 3._o to_o confute_v viz._n that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n make_v point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o consequent_o the_o basis_n fall_v the_o superstructure_n can_v stand_v at_o present_a i_o only_o argue_v thus_o if_o these_o point_n be_v fundamental_a now_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o which_o it_o be_v nor_o make_v we_o up_o one_o catholic_n church_n with_o they_o their_o religion_n and_o we_o differ_v in_o essential_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o catholic_a church_n who_o declaration_n make_v article_n fundamental_a do_v not_o she_o and_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n declare_v explicit_o against_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n it_o shall_v therefore_o follow_v that_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o join_v with_o he_o have_v err_v fundamental_o yet_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v they_o for_o saint_n for_o firmilian_a be_v saint_v in_o the_o calendary_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o cyprian_a in_o the_o diptych_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o therefore_o these_o error_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declaration_n be_v not_o fundamental_a it_o be_v a_o disingenuous_a evasion_n of_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 7._o to_o say_v that_o pope_n stephen_n though_o he_o witness_v his_o dislike_n with_o cyprian_n opinion_n of_o rebaptisation_n yet_o never_o declare_v it_o a_o error_n contrary_a to_o faith_n how_o then_o do_v stephen_n not_o only_o threaten_v they_o who_o persist_v in_o it_o with_o excommunication_n
he_o condemn_v unwritten_a tradition_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostolical_a alia_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolicâ_fw-la sponte_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la confingunt_fw-la percutit_fw-la gladius_fw-la dei_fw-la how_o full_a be_v s._n austin_n to_o this_o purpose_n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 3._o auserantur_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la quae_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la inuicem_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la divinis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la libris_fw-la sed_fw-la aliunde_fw-la recitamus_fw-la hence_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 9_o in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la s._n chrysost_o hom._n 3._o in_o 2_o epist_n ad_fw-la thes_n in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la do_v i_o not_o confirm_v the_o same_o from_o testimony_n of_o learned_a romanist_n namely_o aquinas_n part._n 1._o quest_n 1._o art_n 10._o and_o sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 6._o annot._fw-la 152._o in_o my_o four_o paper_n against_o m._n demster_n pag._n 46._o the_o two_o last_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n chrysost_o together_o with_o those_o of_o aquinas_n and_o senensis_n the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 101._o endeavour_n to_o elude_v by_o some_o ludibrious_a distinction_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o most_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o eminent_a doctor_n not_o to_o all_o indifferent_o and_o again_o they_o be_v clear_a to_o such_o as_o take_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o hold_v fast_a tradition_n as_o two_o main_a fundamental_o for_o clear_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o such_o as_o level_v the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n to_o the_o square_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n but_o not_o to_o other_o and_o here_o again_o he_o will_v abuse_v d._n field_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o as_o if_o be_v do_v favour_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o unwritten_a fundamental_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n have_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o he_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v thus_o to_o sneak_v away_o for_o first_o the_o author_n cite_v by_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o s._n chrysost_o be_v express_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n so_o also_o be_v s._n austin_n in_o lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christi_fw-la cap._n 9_o though_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o mean_v as_o the_o pamphlete_a false_o suggest_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o clear_a to_o eminent_a doctor_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o affirm_v that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o second_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n that_o these_o father_n do_v restrict_n the_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n to_o eminent_a doctor_n yea_o chrysost_n hom._n 3._o in_o 2._o thes_n cap._n 3._o express_o speak_v to_o people_n as_o distinct_a from_o teacher_n and_o chide_v they_o as_o neglect_v reading_n when_o they_o want_v teacher_n so_o that_o either_o the_o pamphlete_a never_o read_v that_o place_n of_o chrysost_n or_o bewray_v too_o much_o disingenuity_n as_o for_o s._n chrysostom_n hom._n 14._o in_o joh._n object_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n there_o he_o only_o say_v diligence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o restrict_n that_o diligence_n in_o search_a scripture_n to_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o hom._n 10._o in_o joh._n and_o conc._n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n he_o be_v much_o in_o press_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la colos_n cap._n 3._o hom._n he_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v it_o magno_fw-la study_v &_o diligentia_fw-la there_o be_v as_o little_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 9_o intend_v to_o restrict_n the_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n to_o eminent_a doctor_n sure_o in_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la cresc_n cap._n 33._o the_o pamphleter_n be_v in_o haste_n cite_v the_o cap._n but_o not_o the_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o fullness_n or_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n only_o in_o a_o obscure_a question_n when_o nullum_fw-la de_fw-fr scriptutis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la profertur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la then_o austin_n advise_v the_o church_n to_o be_v consult_v with_o which_o no_o man_n deni_v but_o in_o evidence_n that_o he_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o scripture_n cap._n 32._o he_o say_v sequimur_fw-la sane_fw-la nos_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la canonicarum_fw-la certissimam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la and_o in_o cap._n 33._o sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la fallere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o ecclesis_n sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la i_o be_o remit_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n to_o two_o testimony_n from_o s._n irenaeus_n one_o from_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 49._o whereas_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o before_o there_o be_v but_o 35_o cap._n in_o all_o that_o book_n the_o other_o be_v from_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 47._o i_o have_v read_v that_o cap._n but_o find_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o do_v he_o allege_v any_o word_n from_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a juggle_n on_o simple_a person_n to_o cite_v father_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n yet_o three_o be_v that_o precarious_a distinction_n admit_v it_o will_v at_o least_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o eminent_a doctor_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a four_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indifferent_o clear_a to_o all_o as_o the_o pamphleter_n do_v here_o insinuate_v to_o a_o jesuit_n fascinated_a with_o prejudice_n to_o a_o implicit_a collier_n or_o proselyte_n who_o eye_n jesuit_n have_v pull_v out_o or_o to_o they_o who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o very_o not_o such_o pervert_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n do_v bewray_v a_o desperate_a cause_n five_o the_o adversary_n fear_v that_o his_o first_o distinction_n concern_v eminent_a doctor_n shall_v not_o hold_v water_n betake_v himself_o to_o another_o of_o take_v these_o command_n of_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o hold_v fast_o tradition_n as_o two_o main_a fundamental_o but_o i_o have_v show_v cap._n 2._o that_o the_o command_n of_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o long_o as_o she_o adhere_v to_o her_o commission_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o cap._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o romanist_n can_v prove_v that_o by_o tradition_n in_o that_o exhortation_n hold_v fast_o tradition_n be_v understand_v praeter-scriptural_a tradition_n so_o that_o these_o scripture_n make_v nothing_o for_o unwritten_a fundamental_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n coincide_n upon_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o of_o jesuit_n bailiff_n in_o catich_n 8_o 9_o that_o the_o father_n affirm_v scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a because_o they_o contain_v all_o implicit_o for_o when_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n they_o direct_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v to_o this_o ludicrous_a answer_n rivet_n excellent_o reply_n that_o then_o the_o father_n by_o give_v these_o eulogy_n to_o scripture_n have_v commend_v it_o no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v call_v a_o man_n learned_a who_o point_v out_o the_o way_n to_o the_o school_n or_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v milk_n to_o suckle_v a_o infant_n who_o only_o can_v show_v where_o a_o nurse_n be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o that_o one_o have_v a_o well_o cover_v table_n who_o can_v but_o declare_v who_o have_v it_o which_o be_v ludibrious_a if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o pain_n to_o write_v all_o these_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n then_o there_o need_v no_o more_o bible_n but_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o indeed_o gordon_n of_o huntly_n controv_n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 27._o say_v that_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o likewise_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o that_o great_a and_o uncontroverted_a fundamental_a i_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o god_n reveal_v and_o consequent_o a_o mahometan_a shall_v be_v as_o good_a a_o catholic_n as_o any_o jesuit_n but_o sixthly_a let_v i_o argue_v a_o little_a from_o these_o two_o scripture_n hear_v the_o church_n and_o hold_v fast_a tradition_n either_o these_o be_v clear_a in_o themselves_o or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o clear_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o be_v why_o be_v the_o like_a perspicuity_n
virtue_n sure_o if_o he_o in_o this_o be_v heretical_a gerson_n be_v heretical_a also_o who_o both_o assert_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o argument_n much_o less_o can_v either_o wedlock_n or_o virginity_n merit_n heaven_n as_o soto_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o gerard_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 11._o sect._n 6._o sect._n 2_o 18._o impious_o say_v quod_fw-la virginitas_fw-la fit_a satisfactio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la maxima_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la regni_fw-la coeâ—â—um_fw-la have_v not_o popish_a author_n particular_o espencaeus_fw-la note_v that_o hierom_n be_v purum_n aequas_fw-la less_o favourable_a than_o in_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o chaste_a matrimony_n how_o gross_o do_v pope_n syricius_n deprave_v that_o scripture_n rom._n 8_o 7._o to_o disgrace_n lawful_a marriage_n if_o therefore_o jovinian_a run_v upon_o the_o other_o extreme_a to_o affirm_v as_o bell._n de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 9_o sect._n 13._o say_n of_o vigilantius_n ecclesiasticos_fw-la debere_fw-la esseâ—uxoratos_fw-la in_o that_o he_o be_v never_o allow_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o be_v for_o a_o licere_fw-la not_o a_o oportere_fw-la for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n not_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o excellent_o say_v s._n hierom_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovinianum_n where_o he_o be_v most_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n circumcisio_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la praeputium_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la observatio_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la dei_fw-la nihil_fw-la prode_v absque_fw-la operibus_fw-la caelibatus_fw-la &_o nuptiae_fw-la as_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n so_o neither_o virginity_n nor_o wedlock_n do_v profit_n to_o salvation_n without_o work_n of_o holiness_n but_o as_o person_n in_o a_o marry_a estate_n be_v save_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o also_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o they_o which_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o virginity_n be_v to_o be_v save_v to_o this_o i_o only_o add_v that_o of_o nazianzen_n orat._n 11._o cum_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la vita_fw-la divisa_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o matrimonium_fw-la &_o caelibatum_fw-la atque_fw-la hic_fw-la quidem_fw-la sublimior_fw-la &_o divinior_n sit_v verum_fw-la laboriosior_fw-la &_o periculosior_fw-la illud_fw-la humilius_fw-la &_o tutius_fw-la neutrum_fw-la horum_fw-la deo_fw-la nos_fw-la omnino_fw-la astringit_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dirimit_fw-la where_o compare_v these_o two_o estate_n he_o conclude_v caelibat_fw-la to_o be_v more_o sublime_a but_o matrimony_n more_o humble_a and_o more_o safe_a and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v either_o join_v we_o to_o god_n or_o seclude_v from_o he_o the_o six_o object_v heresy_n be_v that_o with_o pelagian_o we_o say_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n need_v not_o baptism_n have_v a_o jesuit_n a_o forehead_n capable_a of_o blush_v he_o will_v never_o have_v upbraid_v we_o with_o pelagianism_n for_o the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o have_v indeed_o lick_v up_o the_o very_a excrement_n of_o pelagius_n as_o jansenius_n have_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o augustinus_n but_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n we_o be_v so_o from_o deny_v the_o need_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n that_o we_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la indeed_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o cruel_a as_o to_o condemn_v all_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o be_v never_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o we_o be_v stigmatise_v for_o heretic_n upon_o this_o account_n than_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o by_o their_o long_a delay_n of_o baptism_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n must_v also_o be_v heretical_a do_v not_o d._n morton_n appeal_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o sect._n 2._o cite_v a_o multitude_n of_o romanist_n as_o cajetan_n gerson_n catharine_n cighius_n tilmannus_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o we_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o these_o heretic_n and_o pelagian_n also_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o pelagian_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n also_o true_a but_o on_o other_o account_n than_o protestant_n i_o elagian_n as_o suppose_v infant_n guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n protestant_n because_o pardon_v mercy_n be_v not_o chain_v up_o and_o limit_v to_o mean_n as_o blastus_n the_o heretic_n observe_v easter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n passover_n so_o do_v polyerates_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o the_o different_a account_n on_o which_o they_o do_v it_o make_v the_o one_o to_o be_v hold_v a_o heretic_n and_o not_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o same_o sentiment_n hold_v upon_o different_a account_n may_v be_v heretical_a in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o heresy_n be_v that_o with_o the_o arrian_n condemn_v by_o austin_n lib._n 1._o cont_n maxim_n cap._n 2._o we_o do_v not_o receive_v tradition_n o_o stupendous_a impudence_n do_v ever_o s._n austin_n condemn_v arrian_n for_o not_o receive_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n do_v he_o not_o express_o lib._n 3._o cont_n maxim_n cap._n 14._o appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o arrian_n nec-ego_a nicenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la arimineuse_fw-fr tanquam_fw-la praejudicaturus_fw-la praeferre_fw-la concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la deteneris_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la propriis_fw-la sed_fw-la utrisque_fw-la communibus_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la câ—m_fw-la ratiâ—ne_fw-la concertet_fw-la can_v not_o the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o article_n for_o which_o arrian_n be_v condemn_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n that_o father_n behove_v to_o flee_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v romanist_n so_o miscarry_v with_o their_o hatred_n against_o we_o that_o they_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n to_o reach_v we_o a_o blow_n do_v not_o bell._n confess_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n habet_fw-la expressa_fw-la in_o scripture_n testimonia_fw-la short_o then_o to_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n of_o this_o pamphleter_n the_o thing_n which_o austin_n blame_v in_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n be_v that_o arrian_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o lib._n 1._o cont_n maxim_n he_o bring_v in_o maximinus_n say_v haeâ—voces_fw-la quae_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullo_n casu_fw-la à rnobis_fw-la suscipiuntur_fw-la this_o austin_n solid_o consute_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o show_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la homoousion_n nisi_fw-la miaus_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la substantiae_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la homousiâ—n_fw-la nisi_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o then_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n with_o the_o arrian_n ne_n ego_fw-la nicenum_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v i_o show_v that_o the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n be_v false_a in_o all_o its_o ground_n as_o if_o either_o all_o the_o error_n mention_v by_o father_n be_v heresy_n against_o fundamental_a truth_n or_o that_o we_o own_v all_o the_o error_n enumerate_v in_o the_o objection_n it_o be_v further_o object_v pag._n 89._o that_o scripture_n will_v make_v a_o man_n think_v that_o one_o thing_n or_o at_o most_o two_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o sometime_o the_o believe_v one_o point_n sometime_o the_o do_v of_o another_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o prayer_n in_o one_o place_n to_o alm_n deed_n in_o another_o and_z mat._n 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n teach_v a_o fundamental_a which_o protestant_n say_v be_v impossible_a be_v not_o this_o a_o dare_a impiety_n in_o a_o lafcivious_a jesuit_n so_o to_o sport_n with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o if_o sometime_o they_o make_v one_o thing_n only_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n sometime_o another_o for_o answer_v therefore_o he_o will_v first_o remember_v that_o our_o present_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o credenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o most_o of_o these_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o whether_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o inadvertency_n or_o be_v do_v purposely_o to_o cast_v a_o blind_a before_o a_o unwary_a reader_n be_v remit_v to_o his_o second_o thought_n second_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o scripture_n make_v sometime_o only_a prayer_n at_o other_o time_n only_a alms-deed_n at_o one_o time_n only_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o another_o time_n only_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o fundamental_a as_o the_o pamphleter_n insinuate_v for_o no_o where_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n restrict_v to_o any_o
one_o of_o these_o with_o exclusion_n of_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v sometime_o to_o one_o grace_n sometime_o to_o another_o it_o only_o import_v the_o inseparable_a connexion_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n that_o who_o ever_o have_v one_o have_v undoubted_o all_o three_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o that_o word_n mat._n 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v contain_v a_o fundamental_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o description_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n rom._n 10._o from_o vers_n 5._o to_o 9_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n who_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v where_o the_o persect_n keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o mock_v the_o young_a man_n by_o that_o word_n as_o the_o scoff_a jesuit_n maldonat_a on_o the_o place_n will_v infer_v from_o this_o exposition_n give_v by_o calvin_n for_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n will_v real_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o man_n true_o have_v it_o neither_o be_v any_o mean_v so_o apt_a to_o convince_v a_o justiciary_a pretend_v to_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o young_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n vers_fw-la 20._o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n as_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n therefore_o use_v a_o very_a proper_a mean_a for_o prepare_v that_o person_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil_n 3.9_o have_v not_o his_o covetousness_n choke_v the_o work_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a be_v elsewhere_o declare_v now_o only_o i_o add_v that_o neither_o under_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n can_v eternal_a life_n be_v obtain_v without_o a_o sincere_a and_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o command_v perfect_o but_o sure_o if_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o fundamental_a of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n our_o rant_a missionary_n and_o their_o dissolute_a proselyte_n may_v despair_v of_o salvation_n pag._n 87._o and_o 88_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o every_o fundamental_a can_v be_v so_o clear_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n can_v be_v obvious_o and_o literal_o take_v in_o another_o sense_n answ_n every_o fundamental_a may_v be_v so_o convince_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o no_o rational_a person_n can_v upon_o solid_a ground_n contradict_v the_o evidence_n thereof_o else_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o wrangler_n may_v impose_v perverse_a gloss_n upon_o the_o clear_a word_n in_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o that_o petulant_a romanist_n râ—ynandus_n give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o mischievous_a acumen_fw-la by_o impose_v blasphemous_a gloss_n upon_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o this_o only_o proceed_v from_o ill_o dispose_v mind_n and_o neither_o impeache_n the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o fundamental_o nor_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o but_o say_v he_o pag._n 88_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v and_o that_o most_o obvious_o and_o literal_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n like_a as_o when_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o silver_n these_o word_n literal_o signify_v real_a gold_n and_o silver_n answer_n those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v signify_v the_o popish_a transubstantiated_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n as_o shall_v appear_v cap._n 5._o these_o other_o proposition_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o silver_n not_o be_v productive_a of_o the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n as_o romanist_n affirm_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v productive_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o parallel_v to_o the_o proposition_n under_o debate_n but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o anticipate_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v at_o more_o length_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 103._o he_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v he_o austin_n believe_v upon_o tradition_n answ_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a as_o a_o fundamental_a be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n have_v a_o intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o its_o divine_a original_a as_o i_o endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n whereof_o tradition_n be_v one_o to_o give_v a_o supernatural_a assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o austin_n affirm_v as_o to_o this_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v already_o clear_v here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o i_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o fundamental_a as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o write_a instrument_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o all_o case_n to_o salvation_n for_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o of_o iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o multae_fw-la gentes_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la sine_fw-la charactere_fw-la vel_fw-la atramento_fw-la i._n e._n many_o nation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n believe_v on_o christ_n without_o this_o write_n of_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a and_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_a by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n receive_v evidence_n yea_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n carry_v with_o themselves_o a_o intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o their_o own_o divine_a original_n as_o have_v be_v also_o hold_v forth_o in_o cap._n 3._o so_o that_o if_o they_o who_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o walk_v according_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o we_o but_o whaâ—_n say_v the_o pamphleter_n if_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o new_a testament_n aâ—_n contain_v sufficient_o all_o fundamental_o and_o reject_v the_o old_a with_o manichee_n admit_v of_o some_o evangel_n but_o not_o other_o with_o ebionits_n answ_n he_o shall_v deny_v a_o principle_n of_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v dispute_v against_o he_o partly_o ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la from_o these_o scripture_n which_o he_o admit_v and_o partly_o as_o with_o a_o infidel_n from_o the_o common_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o infidel_n though_o they_o alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n pag._n 104._o he_o ask_v what_o if_o one_o shall_v deny_v the_o word_n the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o keep_n of_o sunday_n maintain_v rebaptization_n affirm_v one_o person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n with_o sabellius_n or_o two_o in_o christ_n with_o nestorius_n which_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n in_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o name_n and_o thing_n we_o say_v not_o that_o name_n or_o word_n be_v fundamental_o of_o religion_n else_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n shall_v make_v diversity_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v but_o a_o peevish_a humour_n to_o quarrel_v at_o word_n when_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o if_o any_o will_v be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ_n 2._o fundamental_o may_v be_v contain_v clear_o in_o scripture_n though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n and_o so_o the_o pamphleter_n either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n i_o hope_v these_o true_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v contain_v clear_o in_o scripture_n though_o those_o word_n be_v not_o at_o all_o
there_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v all_o those_o error_n mention_v in_o the_o objection_n may_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n confute_v by_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v concern_v some_o of_o they_o cap._n 3._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o be_v not_o loath_a to_o blot_v paper_n with_o impertinent_a controversy_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o question_n i_o must_v yet_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o testimony_n object_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 103._o from_o chrysost_n epiphan_n and_o austin_n for_o though_o they_o be_v long_o ago_o object_v by_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o have_v be_v full_o vindicate_v by_o chamier_n whittaker_n davenant_n strange_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v here_o propound_v as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v reply_v to_o they_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o from_o austin_n lib._n 5._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 23._o because_o in_o it_o the_o pamphleter_n say_v that_o austin_n affirm_v a_o fundamental_a namely_o infant_n baptism_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n this_o citation_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v never_o read_v austin_n for_o in_o that_o cap._n he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o fundamental_a else_o s._n cyprian_n have_v err_v fundamental_o who_o still_o adhere_v to_o his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptisation_n though_o as_o austin_n in_o that_o same_o cap._n say_v he_o be_v press_v both_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n stephen_n authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o can_v austin_n mean_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scriptural_a authority_n for_o frequent_o he_o dispute_v that_o same_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n against_o the_o donatist_n from_o scripture_n as_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 7.24_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n consequent_o austin_n only_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a prohibition_n of_o rebaptisation_n in_o terminis_fw-la or_o that_o there_o can_v no_o example_n from_o scripture_n be_v produce_v of_o receive_v one_o into_o the_o church_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o a_o heretic_n without_o rebaptisation_n both_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o yet_o affirm_v with_o austin_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o scripture_n afford_v sufficient_a ground_n against_o rebaptization_n his_o other_o testimony_n be_v from_o epiphan_n haeces_fw-la 61._o we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o epiph_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o fundamental_o the_o point_n which_o he_o be_v assert_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n after_o vow_a virginity_n to_o marry_v which_o be_v a_o truth_n for_o either_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o vow_v rash_o not_o consider_v what_o strength_n there_o be_v to_o perform_v or_o by_o break_v the_o vow_n unnecessary_o if_o there_o be_v strength_n to_o abstain_v yet_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vow_a virginity_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o secret_o to_o fornicate_v or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o occultis_fw-la jaculis_fw-la sauciari_fw-la the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v assert_v by_o bell._n coster_n and_o other_o romanist_n however_o i_o hope_v romanist_n be_v not_o so_o large_a in_o their_o fundamental_o as_o to_o make_v that_o one_o but_o second_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o d._n strang_n lib._n 2._o the_o script_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 546._o that_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o simple_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o that_o unwritten_a assertion_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n he_o there_o confirm_v from_o that_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 5.11_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v call_v it_o unwritten_a only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o scripture_n albeit_o it_o may_v consequential_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o i_o add_v three_o and_o last_o though_o scripture_n contain_v all_o fundamental_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v much_o use_n of_o tradition_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o introduce_v faith_n or_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n or_o about_o historical_a thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o three_o place_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o testimony_n of_o chrysâ—st_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n be_v this_o the_o present_a question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v all_o thing_n in_o writing_n no_o sure_o but_o whether_o all_o fundamental_o or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n now_o chrysost_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v have_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o nay_o hom._n 3._o on_o that_o 2_o epist_n to_o thess_n cap._n 2._o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n consequent_o he_o can_v mean_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fundamental_o not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n unless_o he_o do_v contradict_v himself_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysost_n do_v not_o militate_v against_o our_o present_a assertion_n whether_o chrysost_o mean_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n write_v not_o only_a ritual_n as_o chamier_n conceive_v panstrat_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 9_o cap_n 19_o sect._n 31._o or_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o the_o pious_a life_n of_o apostolic_a person_n which_o may_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o these_o time_n by_o tradition_n as_o rivet_n suppose_v in_o cathol_n orthodox_n tract_n 1._o quest_n 9_o or_o traditive_a exposition_n of_o difficult_a scripture_n oral_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o chillingworth_n insinuate_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o d._n potter_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 46._o be_v not_o our_o concern_n at_o present_a to_o inquire_v as_o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v so_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n many_o thing_n oral_o and_o particular_o do_v expound_v to_o they_o difficult_a place_n in_o their_o own_o writing_n but_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o unwritten_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v quite_o lose_v so_o also_o have_v the_o traditive_a exposition_n of_o difficult_a scripture_n perish_v many_o age_n ago_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v break_v into_o many_o different_a opinion_n concern_v obscure_a scripture_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o record_n be_v a_o more_o faithful_a keeper_n than_o report_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unwritten_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o of_o the_o traditive_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v firm_o believe_v but_o see_v god_n have_v permit_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v he_o have_v also_o free_v we_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o question_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o sect_n iii_o whether_o all_o be_v fundamental_o which_o the_o church_n impose_v as_o fundamental_a answer_v negative_o but_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 91_o and_o 92._o and_o and_z other_o jesuited_a romanist_n affirm_v where_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v how_o gross_o the_o pamphleter_n do_v misrepresent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n pag._n 90_o 91._o as_o if_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v either_o suspend_v his_o assent_n or_o positive_o dissent_v from_o lesser_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o most_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o charge_v protestant_n as_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o question_n as_o thus_o state_v but_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a prevarication_n for_o all_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o yea_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o least_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o impeach_a of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o so_o heinous_a a_o trespass_n that_o if_o continue_v in_o shall_v assure_o damn_v eternal_o nay_o further_o as_o acute_a m._n chillingworth_n observe_v part._n 1._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 15._o he_o that_o believe_v though_o erroneous_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v contradict_v it_o be_v heinous_o guilty_a of_o derogation_n from_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n the_o most_o that_o protestant_n affirm_v
peter_n hence_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n say_v hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la that_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o origen_n on_o the_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n beside_o that_o jerome_n in_o his_o time_n take_v notice_n that_o those_o book_n of_o origen_n on_o the_o roman_n be_v interpolate_v import_v nothing_o but_o peter_n apostolical_a function_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n last_o the_o pamphleter_n say_v that_o polanus_fw-la and_o whittaker_n confess_v that_o victor_n do_v carry_v himself_o like_o a_o pope_n answer_v it_o be_v long_o since_o to_o this_o allegiance_n of_o breer_o from_o who_o the_o pamphleter_n filch_v it_o dr._n morton_n reply_v in_o his_o appeal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o sect._n 2._o that_o indeed_o they_o censure_v victor_n for_o his_o arrogancy_n and_o as_o a_o troubler_n of_o christendom_n for_o which_o also_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o ancient_a father_n of_o that_o age_n and_o these_o be_v but_o too_o ordinary_a endowment_n of_o pope_n but_o no_o protestant_a do_v charge_v victor_n for_o assume_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o oecumenick_n council_n or_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o himself_o as_o pope_n do_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o however_o he_o resemble_v they_o in_o some_o sinful_a practice_n yet_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o faith_n neither_o do_v his_o excommunicate_v of_o some_o eastern_a bishop_n imply_v his_o assume_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o as_o be_v judicious_o demonstrate_v both_o by_o dr._n morton_n ibid._n and_o since_o by_o dr._n still_v fleet_n part._n 2._o cap._n 6._o sect._n 11._o for_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n do_v excommunicate_a pope_n julius_n as_o testify_v sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o and_o monas_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v excommunicate_a pope_n vigilius_n as_o witness_n niceph._n hist_o lib._n 17._o cap._n 26._o and_o photius_n anno_fw-la 863._o do_v excommunicate_a pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o barronius_n therefore_o their_o excommunication_n do_v only_o import_v they_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v such_o to_o their_o communion_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n of_o supremacy_n with_o that_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a and_o of_o 87._o bishop_n in_o council_n carthag_n de_fw-fr baptizandis_fw-la haeret_fw-la non_fw-fr of_o we_o say_v they_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o furthermore_o they_o call_v it_o a_o tyrannical_a terror_n for_o any_o one_o bishop_n to_o impose_v upon_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n may_v not_o i_o therefore_o conclude_v this_o first_o instance_n of_o novelty_n with_o a_o retorsion_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v no_o essential_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o essential_a in_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la sect_n ii_o tâ—â—_n second_v instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n examine_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n the_o pamphleteer_n second_o instance_n be_v concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n protestant_n say_v he_o deny_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n where_o fallacious_o he_o insinuat_v 1._o that_o protestant_n deny_v credit_n to_o tradition_n real_o apostolical_a 2._o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v conserve_v tradition_n true_o apostolical_a of_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n both_o which_o be_v splendid_o false_a we_o do_v indeed_o maintain_v against_o romanist_n a_o complete_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o contain_v all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n do_v he_o not_o ibid._n reprove_v heretic_n for_o accuse_v scripture_n as_o if_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v by_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n be_v not_o tertullian_n luculent_a for_o we_o lib._n contra_fw-la hermog_n cap._n 22._o adoro_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la and_o thereupon_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n upon_o they_o that_o teach_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o justifiable_a by_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o origen_n hom_n 1._o in_o jerem_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sanctas_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la vocare_fw-la sensus_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la testibus_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la be_v not_o cyprian_a as_o express_v epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pompeium_n unde_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la dominica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la veniens_fw-la a_fw-fr de_fw-fr apostolorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la atque_fw-la epistolis_fw-la veniens_fw-la ea_fw-la enim_fw-la facienda_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la testatur_fw-la deus_fw-la hence_o that_o religious_a emperor_n constantine_n in_o theod._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o advise_v the_o nicen_n father_n that_o they_o shall_v consult_v with_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n because_o they_o do_v full_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v in_o divine_a thing_n do_v not_o bell._n bewray_v his_o desperate_a cause_n when_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o he_o answer_v that_o constantin_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a emperor_n but_o no_o great_a doctor_n be_v not_o this_o to_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nicen_n father_n who_o do_v approve_v the_o emperor_n advice_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o athanasius_n chrysost_n basil_n epiph._n hierom_n austin_n let_v it_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n whither_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o safe_a which_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o complete_a canon_n adequate_o commensurate_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v or_o popery_n which_o as_o dr._n morton_n fit_o use_v the_o resemblance_n in_o his_o appeal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o make_v god_n word_n like_o a_o sick_a man_n break_a and_o imperfect_a will_n half_a nuncupative_a and_o half_o write_v as_o for_o the_o pamphleteer_n citation_n he_o may_v have_v know_v what_o be_v answer_v to_o they_o by_o our_o controversi_v in_o their_o reply_n to_o bell._n they_o all_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o 1._o to_o denys_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n 1._o it_o be_v answer_v that_o not_o only_o be_v the_o book_n spurious_a but_o also_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n two_o way_n viz._n by_o word_n and_o by_o writ_n which_o none_o deny_v but_o the_o present_a question_n be_v whither_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o that_o of_o ignatius_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o i_o answer_v he_o indeed_o exhort_v all_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v stranger_n in_o antiquity_n who_o know_v not_o that_o by_o tradition_n ancient_n do_v also_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v cyprian_n epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pomp._n and_o basil_n lib._n 3._o conta_fw-la eunom_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o a_o vestige_n in_o the_o place_n object_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o that_o from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o he_o speak_v i_o confess_v of_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n sine_fw-la charactere_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n nay_o all_o the_o article_n which_o there_o he_o reckon_v out_o be_v scripture_n truth_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v if_o a_o preacher_n not_o have_v a_o bible_n with_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o american_n country_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o origen_n hom._n 5._o in_o num._n and_o in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n it_o be_v answer_v some_o of_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o origen_n be_v write_v tradition_n such_o as_o that_o in_o rom._n cap._n 6._o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o bell._n himself_o prove_v by_o scripture_n other_o of_o they_o as_o concern_v people_n posture_n in_o prayer_n be_v only_o ritual_a and_o so_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o present_a question_n which_o be_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o tertullian_n be_v answer_v that_o after_o he_o turn_v montanist_n he_o do_v
22._o sect._n 84._o edit_fw-la wirceburg_n 1593._o the_o pope_n say_v he_o can_v dispense_v with_o all_o prohibit_v degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n except_v only_o with_o the_o consanguinity_n inter_fw-la ascendentes_fw-la &_o descendentes_fw-la as_o betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o his_o daughter_n and_o betwixt_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n and_o for_o fornication_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v famous_a dist_n 34._o cap._n 4._o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o wife_n but_o instead_o of_o a_o wife_n a_o concubine_n let_v he_o not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v dispense_v also_o with_o perjury_n disobedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o rebellion_n against_o lawful_a prince_n these_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n bernard_n in_o his_o time_n just_o call_v dissipation_n second_o by_o papal_a indulgence_n as_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v so_o they_o can_v pardon_v they_o after_o they_o be_v commit_v who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o taxa_fw-la paenitentiaria_fw-la apostolica_fw-la whereby_o sin_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n and_o pardon_v grant_v for_o a_o little_a money_n yea_o in_o it_o price_n be_v set_v down_o for_o his_o absolution_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o father_n mother_n brother_n or_o wife_n or_o that_o have_v lie_v with_o his_o mother_n or_o sister_n they_o who_o can_v have_v the_o book_n itself_o may_v find_v a_o considerable_a account_n hereof_o in_o henry_n foulis_n his_o preface_n to_o the_o history_n of_o romish_a treason_n where_o also_o he_o show_v how_o debonnaire_a and_o frank_a pope_n have_v be_v in_o give_v pardon_n for_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o year_n and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o hence_o one_o of_o their_o own_o monk_n can_v sing_v si_fw-la dederis_fw-la mercas_fw-la &_o iis_fw-la implevoris_fw-la arcas_n culpa_fw-la solveris_fw-la quaque_fw-la ligatus_fw-la eris_fw-la if_o thou_o with_o mark_n will_v fill_v their_o ark_n what_o ever_o thou_o do_v commit_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n thou_o shall_v be_v free_v the_o pope_n have_v pardon_v it_o be_v it_o not_o the_o custom_n of_o pope_n to_o send_v abroad_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o consecrate_a crucifix_n medal_n agnus_fw-la dei_n holy_a grain_n bead_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n that_o whosoever_o wear_v any_o of_o they_o if_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o say_v but_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o plenary_a and_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n beside_o the_o great_a mart_n for_o indulgence_n at_o rome_n have_v they_o not_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n like_o so_o many_o traffic_v pedlar_n vent_v these_o unlucky_a ware_n in_o all_o place_n do_v they_o not_o hereby_o open_a a_o door_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n who_o will_v fear_v to_o commit_v sin_n when_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n three_o by_o impose_v upon_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n in_o order_n and_o on_o votary_n the_o necessity_n of_o live_v in_o celibate_n whether_o they_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o continency_n or_o not_o yea_o by_o teach_v they_o open_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fornicate_v than_o marry_o so_o bell._n lib._n 2_o de_fw-fr monach_n cap._n 30._o sect._n sed_fw-la adferamus_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n on_o 1_o cor._n 7._o etc._n etc._n how_o this_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o filthiness_n i_o hint_v a_o little_a before_o from_o their_o own_o author_n insomuch_o that_o cassander_n profess_v consult_v art_n 23._o that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o their_o monk_n priest_n or_o nun_n live_v chaste_a four_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o venial_a sin_n teach_v people_n to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v not_o deserve_v hell_n fire_n what_o will_v make_v people_n bold_a on_o sin_n than_o this_o five_o by_o their_o implicit_a faith_n and_o by_o prohibit_v the_o multitude_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o do_v nourish_v ignorance_n which_o be_v both_o a_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o more_o sin_n and_o sixthly_a not_o to_o add_v more_o have_v not_o the_o popish_a casuist_n especial_o jesuit_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o probable_n and_o regulate_v of_o their_o intention_n teach_v a_o way_n how_o to_o commit_v villainy_n without_o sin_n at_o least_o a_o mortal_a sin_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o impiety_n those_o who_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n may_v judge_v instance_n 4._o popery_n contradict_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o complete_a saviour_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o must_v satisfy_v either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n not_o only_o for_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o these_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v venial_a but_o also_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o mortal_a sin_n yea_o ruardus_n tapperus_n as_o bell._n testify_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 1._o add_v that_o we_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a thereto_o second_o popery_n teach_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o rhemist_n annot._v in_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o that_o good_a work_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o thereupon_o heaven_n be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a stipend_n crown_n or_o recompense_n which_o god_n by_o his_o justice_n owe_v to_o the_o person_n so_o work_v inso_fw-la much_o that_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v annot._v in_o heb._n 6.10_o that_o god_n will_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n they_o speak_v annot._n in_o 1_o cor._n 3.8_o be_v not_o these_o impious_a doctrine_n high_o injurious_a to_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n for_o if_o he_o have_v satisfy_v full_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o merit_a heaven_n full_o for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o our_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o set_v up_o humane_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o accuse_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o imperfection_n it_o be_v but_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o impious_a evasion_n of_o papist_n that_o they_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o christ_n by_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n because_o christ_n purchase_v to_o they_o grace_n to_o satisfy_v and_o merit_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n and_o precarious_a assertion_n without_o a_o shadow_n of_o ground_n from_o scripture_n it_o carry_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o its_o own_o bosom_n for_o if_o humane_a satisfaction_n flow_v from_o grace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a satisfaction_n see_v these_o must_v be_v ex_fw-la propriis_fw-la &_o indebitis_fw-la of_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o and_o not_o due_a to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v beside_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v ad_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la equal_a to_o to_o the_o injury_n do_v now_o can_v any_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n hence_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 7._o wrestle_v with_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o speak_v manifest_a contradiction_n as_o to_o that_o thing_n as_o dallaeus_n demonstrate_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la satisfac_fw-la &_o paenit_fw-la cap._n 3._o we_o satisfy_v say_v he_o and_o satisfy_v not_o our_o work_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o injury_n and_o not_o equal_a they_o be_v our_o own_o and_o not_o our_o own_o three_o popery_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n let_v any_o judge_n if_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v more_o honour_n to_o jesus_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o they_o who_o make_v it_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o by_o bellarmin_n tutissimum_fw-la lib._n 5._o the_o justif_a cap._n 7._o tutissimum_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la conquiescere_fw-la it_o be_v safe_a to_o repose_v our_o sole_a confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n four_o popery_n at_o least_o in_o the_o jesuit_n sense_n suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o convert_v grace_n from_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n which_o may_v make_v less_o grace_n efficacious_a when_o strong_a prove_v inefficacious_a so_o express_o molina_n and_o other_o jesuit_n which_o give_v man_n occasion_n to_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o this_o vanity_n be_v not_o only_o redargue_v by_o austin_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v cap._n 6._o but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o cassander_n consult_v de_fw-fr lib._n arb._n this_o say_v he_o
primitive_a christian_a church_n do_v ever_o own_o in_o a_o word_n they_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n build_v upon_o no_o divine_a authority_n but_o upon_o humane_a tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n to_o antiovity_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o world_n teach_v impious_a idolatry_n against_o god_n and_o perfidiousness_n to_o man_n receive_v addition_n or_o alteration_n as_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n find_v most_o to_o conduce_v for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o his_o knack_n i_o answer_v first_o we_o have_v both_o faith_n and_o unity_n faith_n ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_a unity_n in_o fundamental_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o also_o in_o most_o of_o the_o integral_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n whereas_o they_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o unity_n for_o hardly_o do_v they_o disagree_v from_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o subdivide_v among_o themselves_o second_o we_o have_v both_o a_o law_n and_o a_o judge_n a_o law_n better_a nor_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o divine_a law_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o judge_n both_o celestial_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o terrestrial_a the_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n but_o romanist_n to_o shoulder_v up_o their_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n who_o yet_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o throw_v intolerable_a indignity_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v cap._n 3_o three_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n a_o altar_n not_o like_o their_o altar_n of_o damascus_n but_o a_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v our_o oblation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o aquinas_n himself_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n â—ot_n only_o eucharistick_a of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n but_o also_o certain_o propitiatory_a viz._n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n four_o our_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n as_o romanist_n slander_v we_o but_o exhibitive_a of_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o they_o five_o though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v not_o clog_v as_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n partly_o heathenish_a partly_o judaical_a yet_o we_o have_v religious_a ceremony_n viz._n sacramental_a rite_n and_o these_o also_o of_o divine_a institution_n six_o the_o mission_n of_o our_o preacher_n have_v be_v sustain_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o romanist_n but_o a_o divine_a warrant_n can_v be_v show_v for_o their_o pope_n universal_a vicarship_n or_o the_o princely_a dignity_n of_o their_o cardinal_n seven_o our_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n sure_a unless_o romanist_n like_o infidel_n will_v question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n eight_o though_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o a_o pharisaical_a perfection_n with_o romanist_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n through_o grace_n may_v be_v keep_v nine_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n do_v not_o presuppose_v any_o proper_a merit_n of_o we_o but_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n make_v heaven_n venial_a and_o derogate_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o christ_n ten_o reprobation_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o can_v proper_o be_v demerited_a but_o there_o be_v no_o damnation_n without_o the_o previous_a demerit_n of_o sin_n yea_o also_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n presuppose_v the_o prescience_n of_o man_n fall_n eleven_o though_o lapse_v man_n without_o regenerate_a grace_n can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a yet_o be_v may_v free_o sin_n none_o of_o we_o do_v question_n but_o the_o jesuit_n garnet_n oldcorn_n etc._n etc._n act_v free_o in_o their_o accession_n to_o the_o powder-plot_n twelve_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o new_a apostle_n nor_o be_v there_o necessity_n of_o new_a miracle_n our_o doctrine_n have_v be_v full_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n thirteen_o it_o be_v more_o than_o romanist_n can_v prove_v that_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o reform_v themselves_o when_o general_a council_n can_v be_v have_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n fourteen_o we_o leave_v private_a spirit_n and_o new_a light_n against_o old_a reveal_v verity_n to_o quaker_n and_o papist_n fifteenth_o single_a man_n opinious_a against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n have_v more_o affinity_n with_o jesuit_n probable_n than_o protestant_n to_o justify_v their_o boldness_n in_o broach_v new_a opinion_n poza_fw-it the_fw-fr jesuit_n as_o cite_v in_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n part._n 1._o cap._n 1._o art_n 1._o pag._n 167._o bring_v a_o testimony_n from_o a_o council_n of_o constantinople_n beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la profert_fw-la verbum_fw-la inanditum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o council_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o produce_v a_o word_n unheard_a of_o or_o some_o new_a thing_n whereas_o like_o a_o jesuit_n he_o mutilate_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la profert_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o auditum_fw-la obedientium_fw-la bless_v be_v he_o who_o utter_v a_o word_n to_o obedient_a â—ars_n sixteenth_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v never_o receive_v they_o be_v tell_v rom._n 3.2_o that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n seventeenthly_a there_o have_v be_v steadfast_a pastor_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n we_o profess_v with_o their_o blood_n our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o government_n be_v found_v on_o scriptural_a authority_n must_v consequent_o be_v unalterable_a whereas_o rome_n change_n as_o to_z dogmatical_n worship_n and_o government_n from_o ancient_n rome_n be_v so_o many_o that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o regrate_a of_o she_o hei_fw-la mihi_fw-la qualis_fw-la eras_fw-la quantum_fw-la mutaris_fw-la ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la româ_fw-la the_o author_n design_v a_o peculiar_a cap._n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o treatise_n for_o his_o own_o vindication_n from_o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n together_o with_o a_o plain_a reparty_n to_o the_o jesuit_n tribe_n but_o find_v that_o these_o paper_n have_v swell_v beyond_o his_o expectation_n he_o have_v at_o this_o time_n supersede_v much_o of_o that_o labour_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v these_o thing_n touch_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o jesuit_n be_v know_v to_o be_v person_n of_o such_o malignity_n that_o their_o invective_n find_v little_a credit_n with_o those_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a yea_o there_o be_v who_o reckon_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v malign_v by_o they_o argumentum_fw-la recti_fw-la est_fw-la displicere_fw-la pessimis_fw-la let_v therefore_o these_o few_o hint_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o accusation_n at_o this_o time_n suffice_v and_o first_o who_o will_v not_o smile_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v accuse_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n as_o a_o man_n of_o uncertain_a religion_n especial_o see_v himself_o acknowledge_v pag._n 24._o that_o the_o thesis_n maintain_v by_o i_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n if_o therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v know_v i_o can_v be_v uncertain_a in_o that_o faith_n be_v i_o educate_v from_o my_o infancy_n and_o hitherto_o through_o mercy_n have_v continue_v and_o therein_o i_o trust_v to_o die_v but_o who_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o jesuit_n religion_n who_o principle_n it_o be_v to_o equivocate_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o mental_a reservation_n to_o affirm_v and_o swear_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o think_v another_o what_o sceptic_a and_o infidel_n gloss_n which_o will_v make_v christian_a ear_n to_o tingle_v jesuit_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr vargas_n relate_v the_o stratagem_n jesuit_n cap._n 18_o 19_o yea_o so_o customary_a be_v it_o with_o they_o to_o change_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n and_o as_o be_v roundly_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n to_o have_v one_o conscience_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o that_o the_o world_n pass_v this_o character_n on_o they_o jesuita_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la must_v not_o second_o jesuit_n be_v man_n of_o â—are_a confidence_n who_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o disloyalty_n for_o preach_v a_o sermon_n
not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o eâ—_n ready_a as_o can_v be_v attest_v by_o divers_a credible_a person_n who_o do_v peruse_v it_o short_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o popish_a pamphlet_n but_o because_o the_o author_n be_v little_o concern_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o press_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n his_o adversary_n book_v contain_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v confute_v with_o a_o antedate_n save_v only_o the_o personal_a invective_n the_o chief_a significancy_n whereof_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o spleenish_a humour_n of_o jesuit_n but_o since_o providence_n be_v bring_v these_o paper_n to_o public_a view_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o preface_n pag._n 1_o cap._n 1._o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n empty_a and_o unfaithful_a apology_n for_o jesuit_n dempster_n pag._n 6_o cap._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n whole_a discourse_n be_v overthrow_v pag._n 22_o sect._n 1._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v pag._n 23_o sect._n 2._o argument_n prove_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 26_o sect._n 3_o the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n discuss_v pag._n 53_o chap._n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a infallible_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n pag_n 71_o sect._n 1_o some_o hint_n of_o indignity_n put_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o romanist_n pag_n 71_o sect_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n open_v and_o the_o scripture_n brief_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pag._n 75_o sect._n 3_o the_o pamphleteer_n four_o principal_a objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n discuss_v pag._n 89_o sect._n 4._o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n napsodik_fw-mi discourse_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pag._n 117_o cap._n 4._o a_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_o with_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o contradiction_n impertinence_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romish_a pamphleter_n in_o his_o sect._n 5._o pag._n 141_o sect._n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a or_o of_o essential_o and_o integral_n in_o religion_n pag._n 143_o sect._n 2._o whether_o do_v the_o scripture_n contain_v clear_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n pag._n 151_o sect._n 3_o whether_o all_o be_v fundamental_o which_o the_o church_n impose_v as_o fundamental_o pag._n 168_o sect._n 4._o whether_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o dicision_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o mr._n dempster_n and_o the_o author_n to_o determine_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o fundamental_o pag._n 174_o sect._n 5._o whether_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n injurious_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n pag._n 178_o sect._n 6._o whether_o the_o waldenses_n wicklevist_n and_o hussites_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o to_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o with_o protestant_n pag._n 180_o sect._n 7._o whether_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o protestant_n as_o to_o fundamental_o pag._n 186_o sect._n 8._o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v open_o against_o god_n and_o his_o write_a word_n as_o the_o pamphleter_n affirm_v and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n pag._n 189_o cap._n 5._o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n pag._n 433_o sect._n 1_o the_o popish_a figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n brief_o confute_v and_o the_o author_n argument_n against_o it_o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 433_o sect._n 3_o the_o pamphleteer_n superficial_a reflection_n on_o the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n examine_v pag._n 440_o cap._n 6._o whether_o protestant_a church_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o preserve_v and_o that_o for_o 1400_o year_n before_o luther_n popery_n be_v the_o only_a prevail_a religion_n p._n 452_o cap._n 7._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n evict_v by_o the_o comformity_n thereof_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n from_o the_o disagreement_n thereof_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o age_n pag._n 467_o sect._n 1._o the_o pamphleteer_n first_o instance_n of_o novelty_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n brief_o canvas_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 469_o sect._n 2._o the_o second_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n examine_v retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 476_o sect._n 3_o the_o three_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n consider_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 479_o sect_n 4._o a_o four_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v transubstantiation_n discuss_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 267_o sect._n 5._o a_o five_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v purgatory_n examine_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 270_o sect._n 6._o a_o sixth_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n examine_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 276_o sect._n 7._o a_o seven_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v cross_n and_o image_n examine_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 281_o sect._n 8._o a_o eight_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v freewill_n examine_v and_o repel_v pag._n 286_o sect._n 9_o a_o nine_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v merit_n examine_v and_o retort_v pag._n 290_o sect._n 10._o a_o ten_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v a_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o command_v examine_v and_o retort_v pag._n 292_o appendix_n 1._o contain_v another_o decad_n of_o romish_a novelty_n in_o religion_n pag._n 294_o appendix_n 2._o the_o pamphleteer_n impertinent_a citation_n from_o justin_n martyr_n together_o with_o a_o new_a catalogue_n of_o heresy_n false_o charge_v on_o protestant_n brief_o discuss_v pag_n 314_o cap._n 8._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n last_o section_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n his_o three_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n miracle_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v examine_v and_o by_o they_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n demonstrate_v pag._n 321_o sect._n 1._o a_o bundle_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n most_o impudent_a slander_n against_o protestant_n reject_v pag._n 321._o sect._n 2._o the_o pamphleteer_n equivocation_n in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n pag._n 322._o sect._n 3_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n on_o which_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v hang_v canvas_v pag._n 323_o subject_n 1._o the_o pamphleteer_n sophism_n for_o his_o first_o proposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n brief_o discuss_v pag._n 323_o subject_n 2._o the_o pamphleteer_n second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n consider_v pag._n 327_o subject_n 3._o the_o pamphleteer_n three_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n consider_v pag._n 332_o article_n 1._o of_o miracle_n pag._n 332_o article_n 2._o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n pag._n 349_o article_n 3._o of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n pag._n 355_o sect._n 4._o a_o touch_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n hint_n at_o other_o note_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n and_o succession_n pag._n 374_o sect._n 5._o a_o brief_a reparty_n to_o his_o conclusory_a knack_n pag._n 382_o a_o postscript_n vindicate_v the_o author_n from_o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 385_o a_o advertisement_n concern_v the_o errata_fw-la the_o author_n live_v in_o another_o kingdom_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o revise_v the_o press_n and_o the_o copy_n which_o come_v hither_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o young_a scholar_n not_o so_o correct_o as_o may_v have_v be_v wish_v many_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o work_n some_o of_o which_o do_v great_o wrest_v the_o sense_n yea_o sometime_o do_v destroy_v it_o may_v it_o therefore_o please_v the_o serious_a reader_n when_o any_o thing_n occurr_n which_o seem_v incongruous_a to_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o errata_fw-la where_o ready_o he_o may_v find_v that_o clear_v which_o in_o the_o work_n appear_v intricate_a or_o perhaps_o absurd_a as_o for_o instance_n p._n 318._o l._n 2._o it_o may_v just_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o epithet_n saint_n be_v prefix_v to_o ambrose_n catharinus_n a_o modern_a romanist_n